3-22-32. £ 


N An Engliſh 


G RAM MAR. 


3 
4 


A plain Expoi tion 


| LILIES GRAMMAR| 


In Engliſh, with eaſie and profitable f 
Rules for _ ng and making 


Latine: 


Very uſeſull for all young Scholars. B 
2 others, that nal! + — 8 time x ts 
learn the Laine tongue. ; 


Which may ſerve as a Comment for them 
that learn LI IIA s Grammar, 


By 
R. R. Maſter in Arts. 


DSS 


LONDON, : 
Printed by Felix Kyngiton for Mathew 

Walbank and Laurence Chapman. . 

I 641. | 

CCC. TTT 


4 
15 
o 
q 
15 
[4 
o 
4 
i 
2 
9 
0 
2 
4 
4 
1E 
13 
4 
& 
114 
9 
|: 
18 
5 
7 


gr 
A 


ONT 9. 
Le urnc_wwwwwewanlCrcCcſcCccrlls »” 
 & . 6c .. £&. A _ 4 OA r cuatro on. af 


7... ̃˙ art... en re i — 
= 


<< SO 2 


- 
— R „„ „„ . „ — 


ET TERz 
ADVERTISEMENT 


2 To the 


READ ER. 


FEISS Oramuch as the time is long, and the la- 
” 4 bour great, both of Maſter and Scho- 
Fl, which is beſtowed in Conſbuing 
1 ny and recouſtruing the Grammar : for 
— te redeernivg both of the one and 
the other, and the more ſpeedy and enfie acquaint- 
ing of Youth , with all the moſt neceſſary know- 
Grammar ; that ſo, their precious time and 
trayell may the ſooner be yeelded to other neceſſa- 
tie Studies; I have attempted the Tranſlation there- 
of; The Rules which commonly ate not commit- 
ted to memory, are marked wich chis note ,* The 
other, which are com] learned vvit hout the 
Book, are printed in the Engliſh Character; except- 
ing onely the Examples and Latine words, which are 
in —— SI marked, as 
before, would notwithſtanding andcon- 
cinually read: — is alſo 
very neceſſary, and that even from your very firſt en- 
trance. But concerning thoſe which ate to be com- 
mitted to memory, you vn b+ cant er or the 
and Latine words of them, or at the leaſt 

their Eogliſhesz and trouble your ſelf onely with 
the bare Rules. Howbeir, by often Conſſiuing and 
—— words and Examples, — muſt grow 

3 


y acquainted with them; chat ſo you may 


A rightly 


__ — — 


P ²˙ » ˙ . 


An Advertiſement to the Rader. 
right'y and ſoundly underſtand the Rules. And un- 
till you be come to this . they may ſerve in 


the Read of LeQures: for which cauſe, L it= 
ted na Examples, Hori ned el ene 
in theſe things, it will not he amiſſe, before any other 
Book be taken in hand, through Lily his Latine 
Verſes , by Conſtruing agd Parſing. ale or 
part would” paſſe without diligent” ex ion. 
Wherein, the Scholars if they be many; may appoſe 
one another ʒ or if there bt hut one, he may Ae 
himſelf; but alwaies ithe hearing, and by the dire · 
ion of the Teacher, and that from the very begin- 
ning. la the Parſing of any part of Specch, let the- 
Ru es concerning that part, both miniſter every que. 
ſion, and alſo anſwer it, and that in ſuch ordet as the 
Rules tliemſelves do lye ; omitting none, untill the | 
Scholar be very perſect. At what time, though you » | 
do take a ſhorter courſe, yet be ſure to Parſe every: | 
day one part of Speech, at the leaſt, at length. As: | 
ſoon as the Concords be læatned, let your Scholar be 
accuſtomed to turn every day ſome two eaſie Eu- 


gliſhes at the leaſt, into Latine, giving him the Latine! | 


words, And before he attempt the daing of it, let 
him in your hearing, and by your directon, examine 
himſelt, ſor the finding out of the Concords and Caſes | 
of his Engliſh: and this being done according to the 
direction in the Concords, then to proceed to the 
Latine making, In his Lectures, beſides the Parſing, 
let him even at the firſt alſo, by examination of 
himſelt, ſearch out all the Epithets, Adjuncts, Syno- 
nyma's, Contraries, Gtammaticall and Rhetoricall 
Figures, and Phraſes, with the varying of them and 
then note them in a.Book for his ule afterwards, 
Thus, even without the help of chis Tranſlation, I. 

| have 


„ „% „ 


42» 


* a Ml ad au. —— P— m {fc}. 6 as — pas /- 


„ d-Atveniſttind i to the Reader. 


* TEES Sha Sk eben 
in LL the day \&6' I twelve month and 


it fake ben re t even from 
flc 5 Jo _ the ee to 
er ind to Nef 0 ves able; both to ap- 
ine — anſwer, in Rules or Lectures to gather out 
or teen bern en ano muke cc; 
Ns ¶ITatine, the words being given them, add that prettily 


well? fo that were. very fie to be put to ſpeak; 
a Latine, nr other higher Scholar-like exer- 
pr Hohe uch Bower then, or at the leaſt more 
in-! 7 eafily , by che help of this Tranſlation may theſe 
the- things be anzined within the forelaid ſpace , their 
ne. | Audy being followed the whole day? Seeing that 


the i | , ſo much time and labour, as onſtruing and 
the requireth,, is gained: and beſides that, 
ou te hole Grunar 6 19 te mad open 

dat they need bur at their leaſures, open their eyes, 
and by reading behold that, which before the meſt 
be: | rn it che leaſl, ſee into. To 
„ beet ende egen ma 
ine! | unto them, ho cannot this way beſtow 


let — ms and ſo hat incouragemenc to put their 


ne: | children to it, ro the great advantage of Learning, 
ſes! | find co the good boch of the Church. 
the! and of the Commonwealth thereby. Id the end ot 


the” | ch Ctammar, for the better opening of the courſe 
ag, } before mentioned, is added a Praxis, both of Con- 
of: | fruiog and Parfing, and alſo of giving and making 
o | Vulgars; fop the boner help of Echolars and ſuch 
call: | eſpecially as want Teachers, The examining of the 
nd' Rules, in learning and repeating them, as 
| here, Fot, every one maycaſily,cyen almoft 

| of him, pezivc hon e. 2 
1 


— 


- i A 
Ss «a % JJ '-4 


* © 

STE 7. SSN DOR +7 7 24 
k * 

$4: >) 


The SINE e SALT LY 


V-4 XY. 2.0 
alen? A vo PN 


N ARC ESTES LM-NO POR 
nee 


4 ec lee epgriſs 
222 


deen ee s ve 
” $1 its _ 


Letters are. divided inne Ponds and 


Conſananas. 2.13 l 
A Vourl a hr wiichmabrh of full — 


namber > namely, 
885 1 a 5 an reels — Wh 


58 b — — 


e 
eee — LES 5.99 
whereurms is added a —— ee 
10 of and @ we cr de 


The Greek letters art this bh 


The Capi ABTaFZKOLK &G&HNEAON 
„ TT 


* 


— — 11 ie 


— — 
} 


. Theſtudy — be nei 


Cy 


4 — — 
News eſt tam doctus, qui 
E Pudent Pueres iſla — tec 


<2 an 2882 % 75 A F855 - 


a 
G RA M N AR: 
AN 
The PARTS thereof, 
FOR AMMAR Rn, ter be fur pare; D:0gn 
Sentaris, and 


— pon 
OW fo the LI— re 


— fed as ev, — — not Lexio: 5 and — 


Of che LETTERS. 


the two and twenty letters, flue art vowels 1 a, e, i, o 4 
OF Ly > 4 De which betug diunrfly ONE Pride 
Wan 


* 


8: 
= Nef (weet ſong, be dds Sf which 3 , Cvnſonan ts. 
20 — — art Mutes. b. c. A, f. f k. p. tun, Mates. 
© as —_ ſeen ſcm{vowels, — $amivowels, 
Yoida. or wheed alſo four are . 
4 Euge, Mell done. unde 1, rp, n, 
But «is texte a(t wereof ge be ind Feger, 
— wy X and Z att duuble conſonants and 1 allo etweene L 2. 


e other vowels fn the Cane fp they beg —— 
er t a e 

ey — wife of Jupiter. ois, Jupiter, — » 

turne and Ops, dont at the ſame birth with lung. \ oluucas, will, 

vulu the countenance. 


k. v. and 2. art neuer vſed in Latine wor ds. K. L. X. 
perſy no letter, but a nott of aſpiration. But with ede Ka ar 
oy eb ry — of a conſonant And it is ſet be⸗ 
bene trie Hiarus * 
al one : 
refoze mo. . 


: t. 
wales. tat srttts, and, 
ſmaller Z0tfh the big ger. de ee t as, Deum, 


: Ftart Ood. Regem honor 7 the Ring, Rad — — 


ORTHOGRAPHY. 
| | 
| 
dort. FC, 
wee call it, the * 13: 
1 
5. Reſ publica. common 
V — = 
w,aend 1 
lo 
—1 
- fat 
— — fa 
uzſtor 
— — 
w 
ifty. cl 
b An bundꝛeth. 2 
D. | Fine hund el 
d E 3:05 950. U 1 ol 
1 £4 Of the diſtin ions of Syllables, E 
| - Her iro mgm on om learn n 
Fo 
| d 
ti 
N 8 -p6, rl, | = _ —_ 
| pi. - x =} ye et pours 1 
ll {D- -co,Flearns. 15 3 dari 3 
/ m3 —— dyn CHESS gone FB: and - 
» Betweenem and o, we neuter wiite p. It is ti cherefort to ite 
» Sompnus fog lomnus ſitept. Columpns £03 columns, a pillat. 5 is ne · ! 
| e IE | 
He/. ſition, regard is to bt bay to tit tate, end good found: — | 


ORTHOEPY. 


W 
—1— Redeo, Yretorn- 


Of ORTHOE x. 


between Pꝛtbography, and Dxthoepy: > Occhoepy. 
purely and rightly; of %. a 


wozd. 


to ,{s 9 
te 2 dae, 
cyof bag? 

e ee a long — —_ F 
the | ching, keughter, hickcr, 
childzen arc to be kept from thole vices, 


pzoper to our common people: as, loca- 

Tatra (8, when the leiter 1 (6 pronounce wn cog Hias 
ct 

an undetent (ound: a fault of our Tngliſh Nozthern peopic, 


- too — as, a Lamd acilme- 


lotæiſme. 


Lamdaciſme, is, as any pꝛonounccth L 
Ellucer fo elucet, it ſhinttiz: ow fo: Glvos, akt. common 
8 pie — boy ma in pzonouncting this letter, moze groſſely > 

: , 
» — - ay 4 Moulrus, * 
ing, 1 Mollis, ſoft, pꝛonouncing Moolis, , 
— 7 Falſus, falſe, C Faulſus. , 
\ Iſckneres, Is. a certain flenDerneſle of ſpraking: fo often as we » Id hnotes 
me ⸗ do 12 certain ſellables, mot flenoerly and (ally tien 

is fit; , 

oot · 


Tunc, then. - 
ab A iqus.ſome bopy, ( Noncuncing d [fee a 
Alius, another, Elius. » 
Trauliſmus, is a certain ſtammering oꝛ ſtutting, when the ſame * Trauliſnc. 
lable is often ted: as, Cacacant fog canir, he fingtth: * 
Tvenllies 703 Tullivs, Tully. . 
This m: > foul and dangerous fault, Fabinsthinkery, is rhus * 
and to be helped; that childzen be berimes put to che quick and 
count pzynouncing of wozds and verſes of affettatt arfficulty, * 
Nite and conſiſting of many and hard (plladies, ſoumding roughly to , 
ne · gether: as, Arx, idem, rottris, iphyn+, prefter, toriida, ſeps, ſtrix. , 
——poſtquarn diſcor«ia retca : Aﬀter that yorrible Difcozy, , 
Belli ferratos poſtes -. parralque rrfrezit : bath dzoken open the fron , 
poſts and gates of war. The wozds att thus engliched: Ax. , 
B 2 a tower; 


What Foinrs 
chere 


ORTHOGRAPHY. 


inltramant of there roftris, 
ziter, a venous wrrida, B; 


= 
Sparma, 


places 
foz ff 
hors 
Velle, do 
=} td Fen. fer F dear 
— 
Andmany 


To curate ound Fe n oe 


Lrzus, 
— e. pzonouncing View 
ilus, IA 
They will have v. in got a 1 

ſoftly: we do ili there toe pzonounce, 

Imo, 7 Homo, a man mu a woman, 

Amus, Hamas, an hook, 

Umus, Humus, the — 

Criſtus, Chriltus, That a, 

Sana. Ffoz< Chrilma, ointment oz 1nointing, 

Cremes, Chremes, a man ſo called, 
Tus, | | Thus frankincenſe. inccuſc, 


„ GG % % SS SS „ „ „ SG „% „ „% „% „% „% HW % „% „% „% % SS WW „% vw 


{ Piphchoages, a Dipht hong, (round. 
, 7 a ſphrar, circle, 7 any thing 
l t do lowly ATE iſo, in p2onouncing d ande, with 
8 Log — —_ — Caputh, Aputh; fog, Amat, be lovethz 
apur, A 3 Apu 
„But the vices of this kinde are imumtrable, which we leave 
to good ſtudents. and Tiligent teachers, to bs tt faumed. 


Of the POINTS of Sentences, 


, KJCither doth a finall part of Dybograpbyſiem ts conſiſt in 
, N ok — t ſhall not de in vain there» 
, os - note tome fcw things, concerning the niſtinction of 


— therefore, 0p een, of the learned in wilting, 


* Latin dubdiſt inctio. a Subdiſtinction: * 
1 — 1 1 And, Pen ac perieSa ne,, 4 


; full and pertec diſtinction: with the Gzrrks, Comma, Colon, 
» A ſuddiſiſuction oz comma, is a note of filent6,02 rather a place 


egen @. 


=D 


Se HgoEoSrvraRryt 


Werren. 


RR 282 = a 
n 02 r ap: 
Nen of an to inceraſe; 3 
confiſteth of ER, 


plain point, 
ap 
— — alte, Un, & urbes. 
Muſe, —— who ah 
denen 


— Parentheſis Ig a lentenct — half-moons, ; , A Parenthefis, 
7 


remaineth , 


diers and 


thus 2 Br quz tanta ſuit Romam abi cavia 1 


dendi + D What moved thee ſo ranch to ſtt Rome? , 
OF ETYMOLOGY. 


YMOCOGY is —＋ . — — 
EE 
led Cœlebs, fingle, of cœleſtu. Heavinly; as — . » 
ram, an heavenly ie. Ma an Hare be called Lepus, 88 t 


were levipes, light toot ut E:ymology (fo fac ſo:th as in this * 
et Co ae 
; * : — read; cat, be * 
readeth ; and compꝛt ſpei ch. Cicero calleth * 
— Notation. 01 — trut ſptecgh. And it % 
compounded of * (rue, and ac, ſpeech: = 


of 


weapons. 
1 « is fied with two points. the digher dens An Irterrogntion. 


tive, ond Adje- 
Bive. 


— kindes of 
Nouns Subltan- 
tives: Appella- 


A NOUN. 
Of the . 


— elght —— He ride 
_ F — 


Of a NOUN. 


U ſpeech. which 19 thing. with- 
„A ae perſon. 
A Nouns thename of chi — on, a 
t as.the name 
an houſe is Domus, 


either pzoper to the thing that it d 
0p name: oz elſe, ig 
to all meu · 


tive or common; „ 


and Proper. 


A Noun Adje- 
tt vc. 


Ot Nouns Avjecttves. 
| " Pioper- Common, which fignificth an affection, comman tof 


: the 
M. name. which to 
Pants, Paul: Car; Caro; Tullun, 

— 02 ürname, micher of affine 1 8s: 
Fabius, Scrpio, Cicery, the of divers tome ier: 
tucnt: As, Aff ic mus, Macedonicus, Germanicus, the names names allo |  ; 

jective is that. which in perch needetha Subſtantive * 
— 1 D , oathfull ; alacris,merry ; candidus, white; an 

8 
An Aviertwets chat which cannot and dy bincelf, inſc2; 
gnification, | 


c 


» 
* 
7 
» 
» 
7 
, 
> 
» 
* 
» 
I 


reaſon in fi t 
terminations; 2s, Bovus.hona,bonom : 01 Elſe with thier x. 
fv. lit. Hic, bac, & hoc felix, happy : Hic & x hec leviay 8 hoc, . 
there be two kindes: Common, 

many 1 as, Bones, good: malu«. ev{ll: folers, witty : ſatur, 


Pꝛopet. which figntfierh an affection peculiac to ſomt ont 
, as, Gradivus to Mars, Quirinus to Romulus. 


A NOUN; 7 
amm. k 


to a Nau , 


J a Noun thery 2 7, 1 
foum , Tier, Number , Caf, Ocader, Sn Seventhings 


Of the SPECIES or form. 


A Noun fictitious oz fa > is fained of ſound : as.$- , F 
' bifſing : rincinnabulum,alfttle Augie pena —— , _ 
of a trumpet. 
one ? _ Smacb? — — — 8 — 2 
one ? Whicy vo ſometimes — — — 


A Noun Redditive, which 2 ths Interrogative : as, Held 
an one nn . —— tot. 
Noun Namerall. whereof _— ſpeciefſes 02 kindes; Numerall. 


. Cardinall: from w ce. as fromthe foum ain, tber C dinall. 
| vo flow: ah Ce duo, two : tres» there; qua- ? TY 


©:dinaſl : ar, Primus, the firſt: ſecundus, the ſetond: rerrias, the * Ordinall, 
tus, the fourth. 
3 head, Sioguli , every tach: bini, every two: dern. Diſt ributi ve. 
Partliv tive: which ——— A. * US, — . Pacritive. 


| 4 oncofimany: as; Aker,oneof the — ſam&one; c - 
ra. the reſidue — — the other. 
Univerſall; as, Omis, All: cundtus, all : nullus, note: nemo, | Uaiverſall. 


ret s quiſquam, any body ; ullus, * Particular. 


"Fany: 
47 De — —2— them, theſe ſpetieſis: that is to Derivative. 
Nom Uerball 2: 28, (ch, reading : litura, a blot : auditus, verbal. 
e ring? arxrum, 


Datriaſl ; oz of onts country! au, Eborzcen(s, an inhaditant af Pacriall, 
z thaee Lark  Landinens, Londoncr: Own, an Droniatt ; & 
Sans: as, Gaom,g Gzeclan: Latinus, A Laine: Hzbreus, | 3entile. 
De: An an En 
ailrwhich1overwed rom the farher fromſome * \ Parronymic: 1 
N on of the kamily: as, & acides, thc (on 02 nephew of x a- * 
Nerine. rhe daughter o ntice of Nero: iaroider the ſon of La- 


ba: Menelars, the wife of Menclaus: l 
Diminutive: 


r —˙5rů! . TD , 22K — — — — 
— — — — > —— — — — 
— — — — —— * — — — — 


— ————ę — 
— Tw _ ,, — —— — — — — — — 


Caſes of Nouns: 


The Neminative. ” 


The Ccnitive. 


The Dati ve. 


rhe Oe caſe. a they — 
„that 7 in the 


$ A NOUN: 
; mall pt 
— ph — NEM : ſervilis, pt 
«re: Keg delonging tothe Ring; purer 


, NA andy lapideus, of lc 


— — 


arden: — 
the field; 1 "Mo 


Avverbiall : as, Hodiernus, of to hay: beſternus, 2 
craſtinus, of to to mozrow : clandeſtinus, (ecret. 
28, Amandus, worthy to be love d: docendu 
wat 5 p20 omg Go: ah a6, Hl 
as 
t flexilis, cafie to be bowed; 


» 
* 
» 
* 
» 
» 
* 
* 
* 
3 
» 
* 


Of FIGURE. 


ban 
6 Cope, Ae, wbich do a Ide 
» yerelinto alſo , Decompoundes 9, irreparabils, that that cannot a 


Of NUMBER. 
ingular, and the F 


I Nouns re tm Numders; the (6 
REI os Farm 
d patres, fathers. 
Of CASE. 


be declined wit 3. arly, and plucall 
Ne dn Ca Batu 


called allo, Rectus, Tight; is the firſt voce, 


» by which we ing. 
** dich we call any 0 — defoꝛt the Herb, and anſwereth 
tot ris queſtion , \ nalt 


8D rr r er 


— 
2 


f 


„og what 1 as, Magiſter docer, the 1 


The Genitlve caſe (s hat which 1 whoſe any thing i 
: 41 — called — 1 he caſe Gignendi, of begt 


I rf ag we 44 
— eu. Whoſe,0z whereof 5 ag, Doctrina ma iſtri, the lia 


— 
„ ADEN the tale Dad, of aivd giv leth 
attribute an 
1 — 22 — taſt: as, I: Clare 
clamour goeth to heaven, that ts, | 


* draven. 


TI 


followeth the Uerb , and anſwerrth to 
0; hat! as, Amo magiſtrum, I lovt the 


own bycalling, 02 fpeakingto; as, 
rhe: b whit ve 2 ant 
22 So pn ers 

ſo. Yn, With, Through, 1 8 yy after 


lot 4 ot GENDER: 


A Reicles, which are the notes of Genders, art dozrowed of 
the PÞ;onoun; and be thas declined ; 


Wow _ f"Nominativo hic, har her, this. ) (© Nominarivo h. he, har. 
£ Genitivo bun. Z Genitivo horum, 
= | 2 Darivo Mis. 
uſativo hunc, hanc, hoc. 5 cuſati vo hes, h, hac. 
£ Vocativocarer, i. it wants. \ a ZVocativo cet. i. it wants. 
Ablativo hec, hac, hoe, Ablativo hes, 


Genus. 02 Gender, is a diſtinetion of the ſer. | , 
Genders of Nouns be ſeven : the Malculint. the Feminine; 
the Neurer, the Commune of two, the Commune of thzee, the 
Doudrfull, and the Tpicene. : 
* The Paſculine Gender is declined with this Article, Hic: as, 
C vir, man. 


nal The Femintne Gender is declined with this Article, Nac: as; 
hec muber, , Woman 
ng % The Ncmer Gender is declined with this Article Hoe: at. 
betet hoc tawm, a ſfone 
The e of two is declined with Hic and hc: as, hic 


& hec parens, a fathcr 02 mother. 3 
The Commune of thzee is declfned with Hic, hec and hoc: as, 


hec dies, a Day. , 
os it zomtſcuall Gender, fs declined with ont 
Art wider 2 Artic of "I kindes att fignt ; 4 


d Alſo Saluracorius, lalutatoxyʒ is that The Vocative; 


Genders.' 
Articles. 


Genders ſeven. 


ic, hæc & hoc t happy. | 
Doudtinlt Gender is declined with Hic 02 hac: ag, hic 


rere eee 


William Lily an 
The generall Rules of f L LIAM LILY, 
for Pl oper Names. 


The Names of the De pꝛoper Names of the male kinde,are of the Maſt · Gen ⸗ 
male kinde, art . — as fir of Gods: as, Mars, Martis, the God of battel: 
the Maſculine Bacchus, Bacchithe Got of wine : Apollo, Apollims, the Od of wil- 
Gender : as, dom. Secondly. ot Men: as, Cato, Catonis, Cato: Virgilivs,V1rgi- 
. Of Gods : as, li, Clirgtl. Thirdly, of Flams: as, Tibris, Ttbyts, a floud 9z 
| Mo, Bache, river running thzough Rome: Orontes, Orontis, a river parting 
Amo chia from Syria, no called Tarfaro; alſo an hill by Anriochia, 
2. Of Men: as, and the name of a Trojan that came with Xneas into Italy. 
Cato, Firgilass. —Fourthty, of ths: as, Odober, Oftobris, the month of Dcto-. | 
der. And fifchly, of Windes: as, Lybs, Lybis, the ſouthweſt 
winde by weſt: Notus, Nori, the ſouth winde: Auſter, auſtri, ihc 
bris, Oroxtes. ſoath winde, ſouth part, oꝛ the winve in generall. | 


Of Months : as, 
e 5. And of Windes: as, 1761, Netw, Auſler. 


| 


+ 
* — 


A nner CFyToOSoatao90Q s Si. ld 


the 

Gender: , , of Momen : as, Anna, Anne, Ann : Philoris, Phi 

1 Of Goddeſſes: Phot. Thirdly, of Cities: as, >lis, El a City in Arcadia, oz 

15, Toes, Venus, Country in Pcloponneſus : Opus, Opuntis, A City of Locris. Fourth- 

2. Of Women. , ly, of Regions : as. Grecia, Grzciz, Orctece : Perfis, Perfidis, a 

Anna, Phils, Commry in the tas part of Aba, having —— 
9 


A. NOUN. * 
3- Of Cities: 48, 
fian (ea. Tan fete of r DE — 


4. Of TOY 
nr Nansen 
Sci 85 ames of certain Citit 
in 
the 


Gracia, Feil. 
$5. And of Iles: av 
Greta, Brummis, 


Oo 
* 


I, 2 
£4, Maſculine. 
2. Argos, Tybur, 
Preaneſte, & euter. 
Aud z. Anxio, 
Maſculine and 
Neuter. 


— 2 


S ere 


* —— 4 
- 


Generall Rules for Nouns APPELLATLVES, 
or Noun Subſtantives common. 


| Duns Appelkatives of Trees, are of the Feminine Gender: The names of 
5 NR Cupreſſu 22 cu preſſus, Trees, are che Fe- 
à Exmeſſt trete : Cedrus, a Ce dar treit. cedri | 


the „Pinus. — — 
5 i and a Pine tree, beatin s that bet 4 £975 
— . unt. 


4 and | 

. the Dive tree, 02 the ground Dlive, foz 2 Berens. 
* tze bath which aer ebe APalculine Gender. And (e- — 
wil. condly, Ser. fibers. an bill Offer, r —— 
Irgi- — — Scceli Vaſflienie: geber, ſuberis, 2. Siler, 


tree; Trws, thuris, Frankincent,mm he tree re ber, Thus, R 


ing boris, an Dak : and Acer, accris, a Maple tree ; which five art IE: 
-hia, the Neuter Sender 
aly The names of fleeing things: as, Paſſer, paſſeris, a Sparrow: 1. The names of 


d- Tip 5 w. Secondly.of wilde Beatts as, — a. 
= Tigris, tigridis, g Tyger 2 Vulpes, vulpis, OL 028 And er, 
— edirvty,of 2 Oftrea,oftrez, Late x er, nd Hund 


2 le: under whi kindcs be fi- 2 Of wilde Beaſts: 
Y —— are the Eptcene Gender. * a6 bar Tipu ha 
4 3. Fiſhes : nn, hic Catus : under which both Kindes be ignified, are the Epi- 
mne 
efſe = bare (Ftobenoten, hat ol all the Nouns deligs emetion- A generall exce- 
— 4 y Nonn, whetler Geek ane a n ng in wn, 03 ing non, of all wn 
:S , ts of the Neuter Oend e vadeclined, 
ere 
cu are as N 
the bd : aSthe thate- told ſpeciall Rule following 575 dal 
tity vies 


T 2 The 


Leher, 


No „ in 1 
dive Caſe, * 
minine : as, Cars 
Farms cape 

repre — 


The firſt Excc-j=n | 


puvn, 


Which fs Grſt, of 
Nouns ending in 
a, to be Maſculine: 


4. Laine Noung 
4 of them, 
and ending in a; 
Se Sarrapay Ath- 


5. Verres, nztalis, 


aſſws, or «ſſs , af 13 
as, Centuſiw. 
7. Liens orbis, cal. 
bs, canli: Hollis, 
collis menſys ,enſts. 
fut, froms, pants, 
nn, g,, 
caſſe faſ u, tym, 


ſens, piers, ung., vermis, wetFis, poſits, & axis, 
* Inps; 26, Lg 


Nou 


1 


The Faſt peil RULE! D E 
not intrraſin Ocrittve caſe, i 
AS Nn e caſe, c 15 


in * —— 1 


1 1 1 


all Bows 


Becauſe our 
— 


mit Nom Ae diſhonout, teu: bac. a 
, 47 Peſtis, peſtis, a pl : EE tor 


* . ſtren M * - 

n 2 1 of any thing ng dat moſt d. 

The firt} Exception of Nouns not inert aſin * 
the Maſculine Gender. Fo 


MEER ending in a, are the 


t Oe 
otary : Aſſecla, 


[XA lizs. the Scul! 
— woods og a of defence. 
Nouns of the firſt Dec ending tn as T es. 
fourthly, as many as coming of them, do end in a - N, Sacra 
E Satrapa, ſatrape, & ct: Athletes, aihletæ, and 
lea, arhlerz, Champion, oꝭ be I a game. Fifrhly, 
Verres, verris, a Bose: Naralis, natalis, G + Aqualis, aqua- 
lis, a Laver, oz an Ewit. Sixrthly, the Compounds, of Aſſs.affis, 
a Pound of twelve Ounces, oz the whole ſum of ny thing: as, 
Cenrws, centuſſis, an Yundzed pound. St ly, Liens, Iienis, 
the Mealt ; Orbis, orb, a lobe, bowl, oz the wald, decauſt it 
is round like a bowl : Callis, callis, a Path way: Caulis, caulis,4 
Stalk: Follis,foll's. & pair of Bellowe: Collis, collu. an Millock: 
Menſs, Menfis, a Month: Enfis, cnfis, a Sword: Fultu, ſutis, a 
Club ; Fums, fun's, a Rope: Panis, panis, Bitad: Penis, penis, fl 


Tail, 02 a mans Pard: Crinis, crinis, F; nip 2 Igmis, ignis, Fire: ; 

re- 
hom: Piſcu, picis, a Fiſh: Unguizangus, f 
hoof, a talaunt: ver mis. — Gom: ves, se- 
oft: and Axis, axis: CO . 


Caſſis, caſſis, a Net, Faſcis, faſcis. a Fagot : Torris, torrs, A 
bzand 3 Sentis, ſemis, a K 
a Naf!, an 
= Doe bar: oſtis. 
and dy » the traight ins that ma 
the one Pole to the Lo Eightly. 


is, f 


may be 1 
8 Mm _ mer: 


as,Venter,ventris. a Belly. Ninthly,tx vs: as, Logos, logi, a Wlozd, 7 


ſpecch,reaſon. And tenthly, in us: as, Aunus, anni a Peer. 


3. Nouns ending in & ; as, Venter. 
And 10. In ung W. Ann. 4 


But 


Se. An 


Exception of 
ſuch as end in &, 


6 and uu: whereof 


lig · theſe arc the Pe- 


ich 


called a © : Eremug, ere), A widens 02 Ds fart place 


The ſecond Exception of Nouns not increaling, being 
the Neuter Gender: 


Fan, Nouns ending in e, which is in the Gen tive caſe, are of 
che Neuter Gender; 36, Mare, matis, the ſea: Kee, reris,a net, 
Deconyly, in on: as, Barbiton, bat hiti. A Lute. q auy inſttument 
that is playcd upon with a quill, Thirdly, in um: ag, Ovum ovi, 
an Egge. Fourthly. Hippomanes, hippomanis, a poiſon to pzocure 
love withall; ora little piect of fleſh, growing in a Colts foze- 
bead, when it is firſt foied: C Eches, cacoethis an till cuſtome. 


62 a bile hard to be cured; Virus, viri, & poiſon oz inch: eldus, 


pelagi the ſea- And fifthly, vu1gus. vulgi, the baſe and common 
people Ja is ſometimes the Malculine, aud ſomttumts the 
er Gender. 


manine Gend eren, 


* 1. Mater. 


2. Hum d mae, 
aluws, coals, fiews, 
ac, port cus, tr 
bus, fr W l, 
mant, id, anus, 


E. & 
U1RNI. 
» 3. Greek Nouns, 


which becoming 
Larine, do turn 
their 05 inev #5: 
as, Poaprrus, antfi- 
detus, coftues, arph- 
the. gus, byſſus, 4» 
byſſus, chryſtallus, 
{ynodus, (ate, 
cFremAlI o+Au,and 
many moe. 


rhe ſecond Exce- 
ption, is, 


1. Of Nouns ine, 
whuch i in the 
Genitive cat, to 
be Neuter. 


3 Inwm : as, 0- 
wm, And 

4. Hppomants, 
Eder Eres, un. 
and pelogre : all 
hic h are of the 


b Neuter Gender. And g. Hulp, which is ſometimes the Maſculine, and fomeumes 


he Newer Condes. 
fe ihicd Excer on of Nouns net ini reafing , being 


the Do: bifull Gender; 


Dcſe Nouns following, art of the Deubtfull Str per: 
Talpa ralpz. a Molt: D.wa, dame, a Buck 0: a Dot: Ca- 
nalis,canalis, a thancil: Halcyonis balcyonis. a bird, talltd tit kings 
Fiſher ; Fiois, finis, an end; ch cluvis, a buttock; . reſis, 
3 rope 


The third Exce- 
prion, is, 

Ot theſe Nouns of 
the Doubrtull 
Gender : Ta. 
dama. canalts hel- 
Su, finks clunas, 
reſts, 


A NOUN. 


moment af 
— —— Pen 


1 
the Communinc Gender. 


E Eopmmmine Grave ab, 61pm 1tne. # Ole 


ich bozn; of beget: my on ene 
; —.— 8 — beg ans opts, ne to come. 
wa 


diy, sene x, ſenis, an old man m woman x — 4 
goner, Carman 0z Kan achome: Sole fda SF 


alis, ſodalis, danihed 5 Vat 
= . — 
germ 
wartet Jen vari. bee 6) Cole a Kinſman by 


wems, ont comt to mans age, 4 Yong man: | 
rags Henk os 02 woman : Civis,civis, a Citi zen. 


vj woman: * 2 de e 0 lignin 


cial) tales pe- The Second ſpeciall RULE. 


Of Nouns, whoſe A own is the Feminine Gen » whoſe laſt ſyllable but or 
laſt ſyllable but Oenttive caſe, increafing, is long: as, Picras, piet 
one, of the Geni- 1 Virrus, virrutis, vettut, 0z grtat power. 


tive caſe inereaſ- 
ing is long, to be the Feminine Gender : as, Pietas Heidi and Vimus, Wndein 


0 appertatn thoſe Nouns which do found long | 

* che laſt fot re lf ſob bro one, of the Genitive cale increaſing} as, 
Declenfion , £xcept Fides, fidei, faith 02 truth; 

| Feminine Genv: 


Alſo, all — of one ſyllable, except vis vis, Fenn Or 


wer, nature, violence. All the reſt art of 
Ar as attending in ther 


C, 


A N Ou. 


A 


the dea · 
Aner- 4d 
fo: the Dun. vs 


=== Farthing coyn, — . 
— — inches. | 
decuns, decurtis, ten 


Allo. in er lon . lttenpf the Ozarks dy o 2 a6.bicCharadter, 


Es bi Seer =! 07, e — 


belonging and 
—— — : p ike niger m_ 


hal {Hom ebe ar of 8000: dunn 


*.. — 11. unces, 02 x 1.parts of any thing divis 
mg. dend into 12. 


3 


—— I 7 


LY —_ 
« walght of 7. ounces ſeven parts of , 


>  , Prominent, 
ontis, com gen. (bende. * 

a — 
=D ſouvirs, 8 company; fem. gen 
" LConlors, a tompanton, pꝛivie to, Uke; Adject-com.» 


Furthermoze, Latine Rouns in o, having bois, and Enis,fn the * 
Denitive — — — — a — Lig Sae MOKG * , 
gen. a Spade.ſhoul,mattock o2 plowſhare ; 0,015, 
l is gelded: Hec amo, ᷑᷑ais, the river Tavcron in Ital —_ * 
cept a few Nouns Gentiles, which do appertain to the third » 
mule: as, hic Macedo, ais a Mattdonian bozn: hic Brito, Zuis, 
zltaine hic Saxo, Jois, Saxon: hie Vangio, nis, fl Uangian; * s 
2 Lingo, Baia. ont of Langres in France. 
Nouns of the ie Neuter Gender, in Al: as, Veſtigal, lis, tribute; * 41; 
mal, alis, a living creature, The reſt in al. art of the K 


In En, having e ecis, in the Geri'ive caſe Þ ac, Hie lyen,Cnis, th 
een 92 mitt: hæc syren,cnis, a FPearmatd. The reſt are whe, 


"Gieek Nouns in r, kee fog the Genitive taſt: as, hie ba- 
mon, & us. nn ber, ſo called: hec Ladon 615, , 
a river of Avendins he Syn, bob 5, Phdlolophr, Ufer 

ician, , 


16 A NOUN; 
0 — 22 E uch t 2 
1 re T Nie LA is hill in | So 
” Etotia — —— Lo SS 5 
* : „Aris, 8 vaulted roof of 


is, the Liver, 
ts Im Or: a8 Hie wor br lone: hie tot & is. fe 


e be which belong to the thirv Rule: 
2 dri 


ant 
don to Neleus and Cloris : hic Stenor, 
— along, could make 4 greater nai Fs 


r —— . eee ee ˖——— 
—— — nega — 
- 


En Hic & hzc locuples. — Sh 
6 Wages: k c de hæc —_—— — Wt & hzc — 
den . - lids — — en. 
ldꝛon 02 is — oz cloath o Arras: 
i wore chu wars of Tr): all L 
1 —— 
In is making icis, inis, and idis, in the Genitive — 3 as, 
» Samnis,jris K Sammtitt: hic Quiris.nnis. one of Rome: hec 2 i 
vt an He near Athens, oz a Tity in the (ame: bec Trachis, T 
, * of Pithioris, at the foot of — —7 hec ——. id ity of 
* * Arcadiaz Crems, dis. The reſt are of the third R 
os. Letine Nouns in 0s: een dee ene; — 
woman: hic nepos,otis anep ercept, hic c Compns, 
* partaker of: Nic hac & hoc impos ns, both of, ungble; Andt 
* Ozeek Nouns, which keep « the laſt ſyllable ſave one of 
- Oenitive caſe: as,Hic Heros otis, halt a Gab: bac Minos, Gris King 
* of 2 chief Judge of Mell: dee Khinuceros,Stis, a man of 
1 name hic A goceros oris. a man 
0. In U,, having inthe Genitive caſe — leis dis tris Gimris 
* as, Hec ſaſu, 6 uns, health: hec palus fd ;, Fen ey A hace 
„ tus Gris, the earth 02 ground: hec Opus, fintis, & 
Ext — nh med cudis all An WO 
* therts vo belong the Comparatives of rhe Neuter Gene in » 
I as, Hoc ſanctius, oris, more holy: hoc probuus , oris, mo2e hone 
„ hoc melius, oris, hetter: hoe pejus, oris, Worſe. 
Ax. , As well Latine as O1ce> Nouns, in Ar: 88, Hic.& hac li 


| Es. 
1 


r EST ETEC YES =» err 


22. 


on Se 


2 


th 


Hee lodix ics, # theet, tu · | 
root: tec ecrnix ci Jon 
men at 


is, ſhe that . 2 

nu- 

rrix, icis, a murky, oz mircery d | ;s the that mo- 

veth Pha lou, al, 4 K anat. ft. The reſt do gtothe , 
inox: as, bee celox,&cis, alittle ; O 


and Avjertives 
bark. boat : hic hac & hoc vel, cis, (witt : —— , 
enn hie Allobrox, 6giv, one of and Dau- 
ne. 


Fn Vx + 06, Vc Polls, pot G66, oneof the Tiwins zs » che 


pite begare of Leda, in the fozm of S Theteſt arc ofthe » 


raricth kebrycis, maſeul. 
ge King of tte Pyzene mountatns- 
third Rule. » 
Ozeek Nauns in s, with P befoze it: as, Hydrops,6pis, the dio · S 
t: hic Cyclops o pis. a Opant,o! an ancient of Sicily. 
wing be one eye: hec conops Hp, A Onat; hic hac & hoc cer- * 
818 — The teſt in ops, do belong to the - 


The firſt Exception of Nouns increafing long, 
being the Maſculine Gender, 


t. Nouns of ont 
ſyll able che maſe. 
gender: as, Sal; 
ſel, rex, (pe, car, 
ſer, wer, V1i;,vadiss 
as, mas, bes, 01014 


adam 15 params, 
tapes, lebe, Cure i, 


pounds of as: as, 
dedrans, (emis. _ 
12, Sami, by- 
drops, nyttimax, 
therax vervex, 
phanix, & bom- 
ux, for alittle 
worm. 

An Exception, of 
Syren, mulier, (0. 
re, ux0zto be the 


Fem. Gender. 


2. Of more 
then one ſyllable 
in 4½ as, cap. 


10. Gigaz,elphas, | 


A- NOUN, 
in a money 


C 
flory 


1 
— 


pane: | | damant. oꝛ the yerd called Hen- 
t: Garamas,garamantis, ant of Aﬀeick : Tapes, tapetis, &Tarpet; 
cloath of Arras: Lebes, jebeus, a C auldzon on pan; Cures. cu- 
rium, à Town of the Sabint s: Magnes, gh. the dad ſtont 
Which dzaweth J ton unts it: Mcridies,meridie), Noon 92 the noon 
, Nouns compoundedof this wozd, As, a poitud 
of twelve vpunces : as, Dvdrans, dodrantis, nine ounces 3. Sem - 
_— 03 fir duntes. oz the baif of aw whole ſum. 
twelfthly, $amnis, ſamnitis, a Sammnite, an mhabitant of the 
mountains berwirt the Sabines and the Maſi in Italy: Hydrops, 
hydropis,the : Nycticotax. coracis, A night · Raven 7 nM 
rax, thoracis, the baet, and bz 2 Vervex, vervecis & wrather 
ſheep: Pheenyx phenicis, a bird ſu called; bombyx bombycis, a ſiſk- 
wonn, oz filk. But of theſe, syren ſirems a Mtaimaid: Maier mu- 
liers a woman: $oror, ſoruris, a liſter: Uxor, uxoris, a wife ; art 
the Feminine Gender. 


The ſecond Exception of Nount increafing long, being 
the Neuter Gender, 


ff, in 


. It theſe Nouns of no moy than one ſy[lable, are the New 


ter Gtnoer: Mel, mellis, honey 1 Fel fellis. the Gall: Lc, lactis, 
milk: far, farris bitad tom: ver veris the Spzing time: Cor. cor- 
dis the heart: & Copper, and ſometimcs monty: vas, vahs, 
a veſſel! : O,, oſſis a dont: Os,oris, a Mollth ; & us, urn the conn” 
tr hus,thuris, Frankincenſe.incenſt: 1us,juris. the law, right, 
02 potage: crus dur a cg : pus, puris, co2rupt matter. oꝛ à coze. 
Decondly, Nouns of mozc than ont ſpllable in a! : as, Capital ca- 
pualis an 0,nament of the Ltad in Sacrifice, oz wem of —_ 


TAP AtTHRY a, Y 


SS cc ew..}LSsS©” LloQu 


.A:; NOUN, 
lace; 


A I 


Seen 
= a boch 


f Halee, 
— TT IT. —— 
bei — and Neuter 
1 — of Nouns increaſing long ender, 
the Doubtfull Gender, 5 * The third Exce- 


e Noungare of the Doubtfull Gende PO 
bent, of Ng, man Doubefull 
15,6 bas . Gender 
—— 5,4 Scritch- 
e ſpotred ofa mus, perdex, lone, 
1 —— the ſhelled, oꝛ de w. imax, flirgs,calx, 
22 . opal Rock of 3 — dies 3 which laſt is 
Calx, calc, 42 Dies. 8 the Maſe. onely 
but, Dics 0 gel, 2 ofa Numb in che — 
Stops, for a 
The faurth Exception of Nouns — — or deſcent; and 
being the Communine Gender. Calx, for lime, 
chalk or morter; 
Fi, tdeſe Aouns following. are of the Tommtinine 22 ne the Fem.Gen, 
dert Parens , parentis, & father Le Theſs Nouns are 
: Autor, autoris, an Authoꝛ, the worker 92 1825 o ofthe Com. Gen. 
any thing,man 02 woman: infans, mms an Infant, oz badet | pots, 
ſtone — bare en A iii from 12. Fears to31. Dos, fam, adoleſeexs, 
i ucis Captain o guide, I ; eps, * ] * 
td > dody, man en woman: heres, hæredis. an htit: Exlex,cxleg isa law · —_— — 
k. leſſt man — Secondly, \ Nouns compounded of.Fcons,, , * coming 
ſunm. Tontis, A foxchead; as, Bifrons, bifrontis, he 02 ſhe Which Hath two of dus word. 
f the fo:eheavs 0: faces. And thirvly, Cuſtos, cuſtodis, a keeper, man 5%, 3 25, Brfrans 
02 ut Bos, bovis, an Dre.bull o: cow: Fur,furis, man 92 Wo 3. Cuftos bor, fur, 
ops, man thiek : Sus, ſais, a Boze, (ow o: hog: Sacerdos, lacerdotis, u ſus, & [acerdos, 
der P2ieſt o Nun, 
— The Third ſpeciall RULE. ny ph 
a 0 
hams As Noun is the Maſculine Gender, whoſe laſt ſyllable but one un hte bor 
the Srnittve caſe increaſing, is ſhozt 3 as, Sanguis, ſas. df che Gem 
Ng — tive caſe increa(- 
" Contrariwile, theſe Nouns are ſhozt in the laſt liable but zug, is ſh ur. to be 
ont ot 4 Oenittve caſe; hoe org are thoſe tt w of the ſccond » 42. Gen. as, 
N etl ove mentioned that ts to ſay, Hic ſocer, ſuceti fa · 5 mmguts [onguimis, 
is, dun u * ene ri. dom in law: Hic puer . pue ti. hilde. 
a, bs dre a Pub Ee an Eccatuatima, e 
1. A 0 er; an cc : 
— ds of Hic vir, ri. a man, husband. o: male ot 
ght, dens as, Hic bene erbe, the hus bands other : He tj,HWetti- 
026, — ont of the thzee in like autdenity: Hic decem vit, decemvi ti. 
| ca- of the ten in like authozity ; Hic ceotumvirs centumvfti, one , 
uns, 


d like amthoaity. 
725 al compounded of 3 to dear; and Fee to» 


| vear 03 ſuffer 2 8 — 2 


—————ů— ——ü—“ 3 E 


—— 


Hh 


* Nouns in Ur: as Hic & het ug 
e 
ning. bene noilt Hic hæc & hoc cicur, cic tis, tame. 
Alſo, all Nouns in Ve: A er Hoc oc- 
ci put occipitix. Ar. cr part 
9. a — Pong 50 betanithay betas cy 
mago,imaginis, (arrago ſartag In 
a Ee dun Hic 8 1. ber e te 


an 
1218 2 Annibi lis the ſon of AmiJear: hie Mugil, mu- 
Ths, a Pullet: hic Conſul, comtlis, a Conſull, oz chief officer & 
: 255 the — — ow-maſter : hic & —— 


I. in: as, Hic pecten, EG a comb, o weavers ſley: Hic 
* ribicen, tibie i ua, à player on the Flute, a trumpeter, 
Hoc carmen 2 verſe oz long : Hoc c:imen criontnis — | 


"0 
00. Grein en Nouns in On, having the little o, in the laſt ſyllably 
* Ont one of the Oenitive caſe Singular as, he Canon, can sig, 
Rule hic Drmon dan, a Devill oz ſpirit : hic Arch ten, w 
* chureSnis, mover r Palon,0; Carpenter - hic Philemon, plulems- 
nis, a comſcall 
or., 1 zelt Nouns in Or : ag,Hzc arbor,arbvris,a tree: WE 
a 2 Plain, oz the ſea: Hoc marmor, marmSris, bie 
, | mark: Pantocrator, pantocratitis, Almighty : Apator, spa- - 
töris | 
. In As : as. hic vel hee anas ane a Duck d Dine And Setz | 
» Nonns: as, hie Acchas, archidis Jupiters ſon by Caliliho, an Arta · W £5 
„Dian Hec chiles. chilii dis, a thouſand ; Hec hebdomas , hebdo- hie 
» mi{dis, a week hc Ennexs, enne dis, the Nint. bo) 
Es. » MED Nouns in Es: — — tamitis, A chip. Nan 8. ba 
| chwood, c2 any matter that is eaſily fired, oz where 
ts kept burning and kindled. Ne — mi tio frontier,bound, ¶ in 
» > 02 dutting in fietds, a ctoſſt way: Hic & hzc pro ſes, pres 4s, 3 
ee. man 0z weman Hic hzc & hoc dejes, des du, if tÞ 


1 : Tame aud Eiter Nouns in 15 ; 8s,H'c ſanguis ſangu nis. blood: th 
, Hes pollis, — — whent wow. ike 1 — ce 
tyꝛtoin gorernm (ru Hæc paophis, pa- 

cops, a Charger, ae 


— — — — — — Wy 


— — — — 
— ũ— . — 


— — — — IE ng 


Latine 


A NQUN, 31 
— L as, Hoc jubar, jubi ris, the , M. 


nedar, , 


: Hoc 
cehliris, an . 


2 Tonfonant de » $, 2 Conſonunt 


n Pyincefle : * goig betone 
Chan's e needy; * 
Ch 


& has compos, co tu, par» * Os, 


3 . Vs: as, Hoc peeSris, Al tat · Us. 
l: hoc Decus, decyris, a et 
e cee. — + Ic vuluas, vulntris, 4 
. 
— goers 


—— rdeſquareof a pa 
EE 87 the art XS 


Latine Nouns in Ex: ns, hie & hec Loden ind ici, an appeacher , 
Tof TINT Jy a Table ofa dook,a Summary, an In , 


——— cia, n 
um 
Latine aud Ozeek Nouns in Ox : 88, Hic hc & hoe precox,pre- * or 
cocis, tos (0on ripe : hic Cappadox, cappadycis. a —— 
— prac — one of Savoy, oz Daulpine : hic Poiyphs- 
Tan 2 Nouns in Vs : as, hie & bec Conjux, conj i gis, an husband Us. 
9} — a Bzide.a matt H c hzc & hoc redux,redVcis, one ttturn · 


02 bin home a 
M — — in Y* : ag. hic vel hæc Onyx, onychis, | Ye 
the 4 Pull of of ones «finger oz tot: hic & hæc Sardovnys, fardenyches, 1 
part. reſembling the colour cf oves Mail in 


rf, the — of fleſh; called a Sardonyr: hie Ceryx, * 
e t. Badu, oz Crret luc Eryx, exychis, 1 


3 The 


22 A NOUN. 


desc Exce- The Gt erp of aun geen 
— ce 


x. Of Nouns 
— m1 than es 
8 . e 
28 the Oenitie cale; a6, Compays, — 7 
Virgo, vixginia, — 
e 
mat gaming con: T 


— — — an Herd wha | - 
goais,A certain woman J 


a to increaſe a thing: Hiſtru. huſtrcis. 4 oo 90 
2 Coxcndix,coxcndicir, the hip t Filx filicis, teu. 


The ſecond Exception of Nouns increafing ſhort, being 
the Neuter Gender. 


Athing without life, (s the Meter E 
”roblema, 


ting a ching with- 
out life, to be the 
Neuter Gender, 
ending in 4: as, 
2 — 


4. In en: as, 
omen. 
— as, jit- 


2 In ur: av ſe- iti 
ſt 


yy In us: 255 
ann. bangin on tret: Gingiber, 
6. In put: a8 c- Singer: Aire Inter of he Pb Lace erg eß 1 
ciput. & Cicer,ciceris, a certain Italian Ptaſt: Piper piperis, e | 
Ban: Poems, Boyer: Ben, han ap 1 lens, | 
„rquoris. ſta,o; armor, ma rmc 
amarbie: Mc udeciined — nets pecoris, All ci 


e, pve, ſiter, fler, aquar, marmar, 2der, & pecus, pecuris, 


A NOUN. 23 


e thi . roer wa inns i 
W = 


Dade Ear: core he 
ET ales 5 


man 0z woman 


"th jo Facpconef Noun increfog hon, being 


ge 33 
ng 1s TE 
80x ar 63 woman 


eee wo: 
ris, one of Lyguria in Ita- 
Arcus, arcadis, ont of 


1 
7 I $, 
{api wing — 1 — woman Juv ; 


way : Hof pins, an 
1 Ales, alitis, a t: Preſes,prafdis, a 
he 02 the : Princeps.principis,a Pzince o Pzinceſſe i Auteps,aucipis, 
owler : Eques, equitis, an o woman: 
ud Obſes,0b6d1s,a man 03 wornan hoſtage oz pledge. And ſecond- 


pmany other Nouns coming of Uerbs: — — 


band oz wife luden, judien. A man 02 wona 


indicis an av man a woman : Opifex, opificts, a work-man 
c en Opt Def by 


*1 


4 


is bold. If they have two — 


bas omne,omnis.A 


45 


woman 
bowels of 


Aru — be 02 the that ſetheth 


A general. Rule for Nonns ADIECTIVIS. 


Djectives of one termination, are all tbite Genders: as, 
Hic hæc & hoc ſœlix, felicis, min vy: Hic hæc & hoc audax, auda- 
— the firſt is the Toms 
Neuer: as, Hic & hæc omnis, 
f they dave; terminationa, the firſt is the 

ſecond the Feminine. and the third the Meuter : 
acrum ſaeri, ſacræ ſacti holy, Thelt are by declining» 


t Oender, and the other th 


aſcultne, 
Sacer 


; P - „. 
mano ral, 17 


ales, praſen, prin- 
2 A, ques 
Za 


2. And many o- 
ther Nouns alſo, 
derived of Verbs : 
as, Conux, judex, 


Genders of Ad je- 
Qtives. ſuch as 
have but one ter. 
mnation, art alt 
Jo . Genders under 
that one: as, fete; 


ons, the firſt is the 


om. Gend. and the other the Neurer : 25,0090m/s & one. If they have 3. terminations,the i. is 
is Maſc. che 2. che, F em. the ;. ihe Newt. as | ſacer, ſacr4, ſacrum, holy. Theſe are by declining 


— — 
— — - 
7 


— — 
. 


r ˙7˙Ü1w rp ̃˙ ůu  .. ] _—— 
— 


—— — —— — —jꝛ. 2 — cm >. 
— * 
. ˙·A — 
— 8 — 
— — —— 


- - — — 


foot, a Damm! Hic cqueſter, 


FFS. r FPR SAG OSS Bonar 


5 


. 
1 
: 
f 


F 


= Diphthong. the Ocuittive in | | 
lattvs (n 8s, the Clocative liks he Momtnaive. the Al ins — 
is, | 
Nominativo ht me. 
Genitivo harkue mn art — 
Dativo huic muſe. = FOativo his muſes. | 
ccuſarivo hae m Accuſativ0 u. | 
Vocativo d m. « # ocativo © muſe. Lo 
Ablativo d bac 1. Ablauvo 4 ts: il. 


7 


A NOUN, 25 


lia and naca, do mit the Datfve and Ablative cult 
liberrs awbe, ann 


22222 — 
== _ 1 Mule: 
to 1 cams, nd 2 — 


As, Ex, aun E, art 
» lalerta, he or (he 
* e e bead is 
amba 


ftan thou decline detter after the Latines, thus: hie 
hit Abrahamus, Abrahami. 


Adamus,Adami; hi 
end in as, do make their Accuſative in Am and An :as, 
| 8 02 Karan: "andthe Uocative nA 222. 


= X nea. 


| in Es, have un in the Accuſative t as, hie Anchiſes, | Es. 
6 E 0} A: aG Anchiſe, oz, 


Dnch as end in E have ex in the Genitive,e in the Dative, in; 
the Accuſative, and e 10 the Gotative oʒ da —— » = 
hac Penclope,Genitivo hujus Penelopes, Dativo buic Penelope, Accuſanvo , 


he hanc Penelopen, Vocazivo  Peaelope, Ablativo ab has Penelope: 0 


A Type of the firſt Declenſion. 
SINGULARITER, 


" [8 len 


＋ 5 | » 


WW I DB SS DD ASS BD © WW WW 27 = .W 


The ſecond De- Te ſecond is when the Genitive caſe Singular endeth in i, 
clenſion the Dative in o, cht Acenſarive in um, the Uocative fo2 thi 
H wir, uni, a molt part like the Kominative "the Ablative tuo: The Ns 


man. Hir liber, 11, minative Plural! in i, the Genitive in orum, the Dative in is, thi 
ok. ite Atcul in 0s, the Uocative like the Nominative,the Ablative inn . 
: m 

8 * 
ſpeech. Her ma- Nominativ — 4 Nominativo hi megiſtre. — 
iſter , magiſty A 8 Genirtivo hy magiſtre, 8 Genitivo hoy:com magtſtr aro B 
maſter. | 5 tvo hoc — = Dativo bs maęiſtris a 

: 2 \Accuſativo hune magiſtrum. E Accuſativo has me igiftres, co 
= PVocativo 0 magiſter, & F Yocativo © meet. VB 
Ablativo a6 hoc magrſtro, Ablativo ab his magifliis, fr 
Note. Here is to be noted. that When the Nominative endeth in =, « 
Hic Domus, do- the Ulocative ſhall end in e; ds. Nomi»arivo hic Dominus, Vocatiw m 
mens, a Lord. He © Dowmne. Crcept Deus, thacmaketh 6 Deus : and Filius, that my tb 
D. u, 1, Gol. keth © Fil ü " . th 
He films, fil, Wihenthe Nominative end eth in ius. t it be a proper name u to 

fon. H Georgine, à man. the Aocatme ati end in: as, Nominarivo hic Georgius, Vo 
Geogir, George © Egtivo © Georgi. in 
Hir , agu, a Allo theſe Nonns following, vo make their Aotative Sings. 0 
lawb Her luca, lat, mes 0} n: as, Agnus, Lugus, Vulgus, Populus, Chorus, 
bet, a wood, His Fluvins. fn 
& hoc vg u- a Py 

te, the commen people, Ni pipulus, NN people, He chorus, cheri, a company of ſingers of 
dancers. H ic flown flucun,a floud or river Hoc dammumd:mmi,loſſe. Hoe maltom malt,cy,ll, th 
r N 
„Put Ovidivs is bold to ſav, Larm'us Fndymion, non eſt bi lung þ, 
» bor) £ Larmivs Endymion, Art thou not aſhanen of the Moon? «1 

But be foflowerh the Attick Dialect of rhe Oxccks, which doth 
kom che Uocative live the Nominotive ever. Tr 
Note allo that all Nouns of the Niuter GenTer. of what Ve 14 


elcnſion ſocv:r they de. have the Nominate. the Accuſarive, and 
tbe Qocative like in both Nwnbers: And in the Plurall Hun. 
der, totx end au tn 2. * 


A NOUN, | 27 


As in exwnyle: 
Nomiaati vo hoc rh. Nominativo bac ren. 
Genjtiv0 hugics rrguuk. Genitvo or, v gnerum. 
Dativo Ne E 9% bus N. 
Accuſati vo hoc regions, Acculativo hec rrgut. 
Yocarivo 6 r. E voc. rg. 
Ablativo «6 hec 11gus. Ablativo 4b A regs. 
Except Ambo and Duo, which make the Neuter Gender in o; wo derte. ver 
and be thus Beclined ; h word. Amb, 


both. Dus,twy. 


l 


th in i 
fo: the 
t Dre Maſculine Gender 
13, th the Accuſative as Virg. $i duo nnd — gen = 


Cale: 
—— fo; duos: It the land of Ida had dom two ſuch men 
mot. Hor. Ne vos titillet gloria : Jurejurando obſtringam amboz for , 
amabos : Leſt glozy ſhould tickle you, J will binde you both with , 
an oath. Cicero: Prater duo vos, — loquitur ; fog duos : 
B you two, no man ſptakithj bet 
Ebert are the Latmts, five ferminations of the ſs, 
cen Declenflon : as, Er, ir, ur, us, um * as, Hic aper apri, a Wilt 
Boe: Hic vir, viri & man: Sur. ſatura ſaturum, glutted, 1 
U [2 hie A Saget 1 arnler, an dus 
Templum,templi, A Temple, a Chu 
n Ok check Nouns, thece be in this ſccond Declenſion. thite ter · 
c uν,νñ minations : as, Os, on, eus: as, hæc Delos, delo. de lon, an Ide. ont of » 
t ma; the Cyclades, iu the ſea Z geum: hc Iliom il, the ti ird gut from » 
the ventricle; hic n Orpheos, an ancient vet;fon » 
re el to Apollo and Calliope. 
„% Attirk Nouns in Os, do make the Genittve in o, the Accvſative the. 
in on: 8, bic Androgeos, Genitivo Androgeo, Accuſatvo Androgton, 
ings. onto Wo: king of Creer,02 n Ozetian captain againſt Tr y 
wrus, Certain Oꝛtei Nouns contracted into Vs, do fozm the Aocative cx, 
in « : as, hic Pamhus © Panthu, ſon to Orreus: fo: the wopd ia Pan. * 
eu. Hic Oedipus. 6 Ocdipu, fon to Laivs and locaſta. 
1 The Gzerk Nouns in 8v-, do fox the Oenitive in ei. 02 eos," fs 
. — op Aecuſative in ea, andthe QAocative in ea as, * 
N aminativo hic Genitivo hujus Orphei, 02 Orpheos, Dati vo 
und huic Orphei, Accu hune Orphea, Ovi O ä vocatiw © or- 


ab hoc ; * 
tentiude, the Otnittve C aſt Plurall doth ſometimes ad , 


| mii alſo as as,horum Deu fol hot um Deorum of the ds: , 
Do Horum vim, — — * 


E 2 


An 


29 A NOUN. 


The third Deck nlion. 


Ihe third He third is when the Genitive caſe fingyulat endeth in is, the 
clenſon. 80 T> Dative in i, the Acculative meſt — nly in em. and ſoumt ; 
Hee pate, privis, a timt in , and lometnut in doch; the — unt the Noming 
facher. Ha pris, tive the Abl lativt in e. ſomttumt tn i, and ſometime both in e and 
n, bread. Hoe The Nominattut cale Plural! in es, the Oenitive ſometime i 
m_ awork. pm, and lometimt in ivm; the Dative in bus, the Accuſattve in o, 
e the Escative like the NRominattbt, the Ablative in bus. 
an head Har mie 
bes, b. a cloud. Hic vel hac bu bubowy, an Owl, Hae virtus,virtutis, vertue. Hor ani. 
mil, 


| Example of the ſecond Decenfion. 
| EE 1 1 SINGULARITER. 4 1 
| | | Nom. | Gen. | Dat. [Acute Vocat. 2 [2 
| ee Les 4:4 =} 
if Hir Vs, | » | | | | i | 7 F 
| | raw ſaws ſeem; fall ur | # | | um ur | D * 
| | Ho Commun, g form. | ws | | | | — | * 
1 Gr 
| | — Gragham, | ws | | | | e 4 | he 
| — Ch 
1 „„ 
= [_PLURALITER. [Ts 
1 . 2 & 
— — — dt 
Di? 
1 — w 
* f BE >. dl 
— 
: 
ho 
E 
A 


= 
Fw —_T 7 


A living cxeature, Hor culale, cubi iu, a bed. Hor calcar, calcary, a ſpur, 


—— 


A Nou. 
As in Ezample: 


— 92.8 Ron, ominativo * lafides. 
Genitivo hujus | I — na 


Vocativo © Lapis. —— 
& (Ablarivo ob to Lapide Ablativo ab hes lapidibus, 


tic & hae parens. \ Lg bob Frm 
78 8 65 horum & hoaum | arntus. 


eD D. hu parentibus, 
A. . A. ee perentes. 
He v. & parentes, 


Tr & bar priente, A. ab hus parentibus. 
The third Declenſion is very "ib the moze difficult caſes » 


oncty whereof we will touch tu thts > ca(e. 
Same have their 


tir Acculative caſes — im : 89; He vis, vis, » 
vm, ſtrength, power, nature, molente: Hec ravigrayis.raviravin, » 
; Hec tuſſis, ruffis, rulli, ruſſim, the cough : Hee pt, firis, + 
bed, Nth Hh Hes £ maguder's,m c maguderi, maguder.m» tut 
m, 


Lajerpitum : Hee — — —1 - 


277 02 lins chalked oz okered : hac » 


$cyila, Sv allo, thr Accuſative caſes of r 
vers: as, — K enrol oa a 1 — reat River, w 
ning thꝛongh Rome, falleth into the ſea, fifreen — 1 it: tie * 
Nati, rar, atari rar. the River Sagons in France. 

Some Nouns have therr — tales in im na em, indif- * 
ferently : as, Hec buris,bucis,buii,bur burem, the Plow tail, o: 
handle ; hc pelvis, pelvis, ae & pelvem. 2 Baſen mbtrtin 

divers things att walhed; alſo the Bzain-tunnell ; Hec clavis,cla- 
"a —— & clavim, A R: He ſecutis, ſecuris, ſecuri, teen, 
— an are, 02 an hatchet: Hæc pu e 
and \-mettmcs 88. 


Charybdis,charybdis,charybdixcha! ybdim, a Oulk of the ſea by Si A 
over againſt 


— ben bat qut, a tofthe lea ber pipen- , 
— 2 — — pennem, a Twidill: he & hac B.-, 


— — hoc bipeane, bipennu, bi bipenmm. 02 bipemem. & hoe , 


penni, 
hat is harp on voth togts: Hic & bæc bipenniy, & hoc bi-, 


enne ne bipr nas, ip, bi, ena, q bi pee. & hoc d penne h , 


two wings: hic —— aqualim, 0} — au , 
© wer, oz — like dental ell fo: water, alſo water ifh 
The Adlative caſe endeth regularly, in e: as. Hoc peSve, rede. 
the bzeſt, heart, courage,qzinde,o? ſtomack,the back of the hand: | 
Hec ſalus,falure. a ſa lakcty, remedy, health,'rfe, ttt $909 , d 
ſtate of ones life. 


P:oper Namts, which arr (ike! ＋ Adjectives » have their , 


Avlative 


A father or mo- 
ther, 


The Aecofarive 


Th: Acculative 


in mn, and cs. 


" whe Ablative caſe 
$17. gular. 


20 A NOUN. 


hic Felix, fcelicia, ſlice, Ferlix : bie Ot 
. ne: abt bs ; ron: 


— Oe EEE , 
I! 
— — — =P + Man 


A Demonſtration of — third Declenſioa. 
1 SINGUESEITER k 


2 


1 Thom. r. X. | | | 


| PLURALITER.. 
| Ei. 


— — q 


— — 


A, 


| 
Ablative caſc R 

| th === 
ete 

Wella: — : 


p a 2 lax ps Eb. the (fun Lins 


ur rere Fries rRNA 


18; 
Vs 


115 
j 


ah 
I 


15 


| * | 
Tye Names of Ponths (ne: 91, have the Ablattve ini only The Nang of 
8s, hic September, ſeptombtis, Ablativo Septembri, the of , Monks. 
September hie Aprilis, april, Ablativo Aprili , the of 


April. 
Such Nouns as have the n 
Ablative in i : as. Hzc Gris, ſcis, Grim , Ablativo fo, 
wilis,cudis, tu ſſim. Ablativo ruſh, a cough. 


* 
» 
» 

* 

» 

» 

* 

» 

* 

» 

* 

* 

, 

» 

» 

» 

* 

* 

* 


;  Ablative moll, ſoft: Hic & hee dulcis, & hoc dulce, dulcis, 
Ablativo duici, (weet. Do, Hic acer, hac zcris, & hoe acre. acris, 
Able veri ſharp. Though Poets do ſomctimes fo: Perter * 

„Alt e toi . e 

Other Avjectives do wake the Ablative as well in e, as in i: 
8s, Hic hec & hoc capax, capacis, Ablativo capace 03 capaci, capa- * 
ble, apt to receive: Hic bee & hoc duplex duphcis, Ablativo duplice, 
02: duplici, double. Except, Ne & hec pauper pauperis, Ablarivo * 
paupere, P00} t Hic & hæc degener, degencris, Ablativ degenere, de- 

te, unnodle ! Hic & hac uber, is, Ablativo uber e, plentt · 

I: Hic & hec ſoſpes, ſoſpiris, Ablarivo ſoſpite whole 1 Hic & hec * 
hoſpes hoſpitis. Ablat vn hoſpite, an Woſt, Hoſlis, e gutſt. Fox theſe 
do make the t in e unely. a 

No. Nouns of t rative degree} do make their Abla- + 
tive caſt two Wayes : Hic & hac melior, & hoc meljus, mehoris, * 
Ablativo mel iore. 02 weliori, better: His & hec doctor, & hoc do- 
@'us, dodioris. Ablativo dadiore 02 doctori, mme learned, Ss lit * 
wile, certain DUbllantives : as, Hic ignis, 1gnir, Ablativ igne, br 


wn, 


— In — 2 — 4 MnO — — 


——— ——— — ———_—_—_— 


, r , — —ß«rꝗrç:!XEſl M — 


- — - — —_— —— 2 a 


The Genitive Plu- 


ral i. 


32 A NOUN, 


$ — lire: Hic vel — —— — — — 
ve a » - angul, a | 
ee, gin 
— — ur. Nun A rabi 
» veRtis, Adi. veRte,p2 vet, Du mer 
moꝛt ſeſnem make in i Hyd 
| ie Acpings, Arpiar 855 
» cipis 
, 72 
, Ta 
, Her navis_navis, Abl. nave, 03 nar, & hip- pee; 
» | Nouns in trix / as, Hac virix, vidric:s, Abl lum 
» rice, 03 vici. ſhe that overcometh ; Hzc altrix altricis, Ahl. ate 926 


And omparative 

Meliora, of hic & hac melior, & hoc melius, metioris, Abl. meliore, 
, meliori, better : Fortiora, of hic & hc ſortior, & hoc tortius fortiori 
„ Abl. fortore,01 fortiori, ſtronger: Dodiora of hic & hec docior. 
boe doch, dodioris, Abl. dolore. oi doRiori, Itarnider: and prion 
, bf bie & hecprior, & hoc prius, prioris, Abl. priore, 02 priori, former, 
Df Adlatives in i onely , 02 in e and i: the Genitives Plural 
art in um: a$,Hic & hec utilis, & hoc utile, utilis, Abl. utili, Plas 
liter en ivo utilium, pꝛofitable: Hac puppis, puppis, All. puppe, the 
+ puppi, plural. Gen puppium, the Steru of a ſhip, 02 a hip, Exc diue 
, the Comparatives: as, Hic & hec major, de h»c majus, major, WW &iu 
„Ahl. majore, on inajori, plural. Gen, wajorum, greaterz Hic & has 
„ melior, & hoc me ius. melioris, Abl. meliore,01 melior:, Plural. Gen. m c 
» liorum, better. Except theſe alſo, H c hæc & hoc ſupolex ſupplicis il 0 
„Abl. ſupplici, Plur. Gen. ſupplicum , humbly intreating: Hic hee pie 
„hoc complex, complicis, Abl complicy, P'\ur.Gen.complicam,partnira WW wh 
Hoc trigil, ot hec trigitis, ſtrigilis, Abl ftrigiti, Pur. Gen itrigilum, , | 
» tutry-comb: Hic artitex, arrificis, Abl. arnfici, i actifice, Plur. Get 
» artificum, an Artificer i tic & hec vigil, vigilis. Ahl. vigili, Plar Gen, 
» vigilum, a watch man oz woman: Hic hec & hac, verus, vereris, 
Ah. vereri, Plur. Cen vetetum, old: Hic hec & hoc memor, memoris, 
Abl. memori, Plur. Gen memorum, mindefull : Hic & hæc pugil, pu- 
, Fl V pugi i, Plur Gen. pugilum, à man oʒ woman : Hig 
> hec & hoc inops, ing pis, Abl. inape, oi inopi, Plur Cen. inopum net 
» But, Hoc plus, pivris, Abl. pluri/lur.Gen. pluvium, mot. 
Somt alſo do ſometimes admit a Syncope + as, Hic hæc & hoc fi- 
* piens,f@aprentis, Plur. Gen. ſapiei tum. loi ſapientĩum, wiſe 3 Hic vel hat 
ferrem Jerpentis Plur Gen. ſerpeorſim, foi ſer pentium. a ſerpent. 
» Whenthe Nominative caſes Singular do end with two Cow 
, (onauts, the Otuitivts Plurall do end in ium as. bes — | 


2 _EIZLZIYES EE PRO 


=T-»- SF. 27 


epiceen. 
tie as, aſſis, i 2 2 
twelve ounccs, in : in money, 
diviſion of ſolid thin 


e diviſion of (olid things, as land, 

e ma<maris, Plu.Gen. marium, a man Hic vas, vadis, 
dium, & (urtty in a matter of dtath 1zc nox, nodis. Pla. Gen. no- 
dium, night, fleep . darkneſſt: Hec nixgnivs,Plu Gen. nivium, (noW: » 
Noc os, oſſis, Plu.Gen offium, a bone : Exc faux, Faucis, Plu. Gen. fau- » 
dum, the cheek, jaw, 3 gullet : hic Mus, ag ps Gen. murium, & » 
M9 e: Hee caro, carnis, Plu. Gen, carnum, ſh Hoc cor, cordix, » 
Plu. Gen. cordium an heart : Hic hæc & le alex, alitis, (wife with » 
51 02 Hic & A — e i teketh 2 * 

u) any great oz winged Fowl; he hre Bus, bovis, Plu. * 
bran Day Ab bs abs (tn tele caſes u. 
gillar) an Dre, Cow, oz Steer. - - . 
' Nouns ending in i mn, tn the Geaitlve caſes Plutall, do fozm ' The Accuſativi 
the Accuſative in es, and in the Diphthong eis: as, Aec pars par- Plural 
tis, Plura. Genie. pal tum, Aceuſativo vartes, 0} parteis, att: Hit & 
hæc omni, & hoc omne, ommis, P. Get omaium, Accuſativo omnes, 


vof S | ty's : 
Cale in lyeia. gu the Subutds of Anriachia 
be DaugHter'to Ring 


* — — KY —— 


285 uiea, (0 ca Tie 
Planet — ch ont is deen: hc Net 


. 
Seien 


6 Aces 
Syria Tit 


3 


wn IDLE rer ez S. Sr 


ri and Hecuba : he 
hemid 


* 
ä 

Z 

5 

. 

"i 

N : 

. 

14 | 

. 

1 

: : 

: 

: 3. 
; : 
| 
: 1 
11 

1 "4 

mw 
" 
ſy 
S 
; 
7 
N 
1 
: 
(i 
. 
| | 
it 
C 1 
| 
N | 
: 
N 10 
1 
: 
: 


Mam); Acc 
6 Tue the Theban louthſayer : hec Clio,6 


Greek Nouns of 
the Ncuter Gen- , are © 


der, m 4. .Ema\poemat) 02 
als decline after che Latine 
4 wm: is, hac prob 
woe Datives and 
, Problemaris, PoCmaris, 


The fourth Declenſon. 


i when the Genitive caſe Sint il ar endeth i 
The oor Dt Tee dg ein wo the Actuſatzve inn, Al Gerade lt 
Nominactve, the Ablative in: The Nom nato P 


35 
Dative in bus the Acculative 
Arete — 
3282 


hae m my z 1 ha m. Hir gradasyus. a ſtep Has per- 


1 


r G. hu manure, | trews,us 8 VOL 02 ling: 


D. his manibus, place. Hoc — 
A. hu mans, kurt. H. — 


Vac 0 mani. — 
AVI ob his rnanibus, 


ls almoſt no — For : 
Ad Aan a: 
02 wike: Hic tumul- , 


! have 
Ornittve caſt. anuis, tumulti, ornati. Terent. Ejus anvis cauſa, » 
ſake. Lem. Nikhil otuati, no decking. Nikul w- » 


bath i, and ſometimes alſo u: as, Hic fru- » * The Dative caſt 
8 n _ concubii ũi, copula· » Sihgular, 
concubiru. 1 ne que concubitu in. » 
do leer to 


ntither e 
indu ſi 
rim nimo es: 45 — — ch to . 


hic currus, currus. a cat — » 
as is uſuall in other 1 » 
A Acculative caſt,huac leſun; but in all the other * Eſus. 
us. 


TM - | 
1 


in 
fr 


H 


5 


Ptnraltinies The Dative and 
Abl. a&bes, & ncedic; tbc lacs; lachs. Ablative caſts 
* pool: Hic arrus, artos, areubus — Piurall. 
the jorms: His arcus, areus, Pu Abl. arcubgs 
; Mc wribw,uibus, Pla. Abl. tribuby% ü tribe 
+ Hec 4 Piu Abl. ficubus, a fig: Hic vel hee * 
g_ = \pecubus, a Den ts await a pity: Hec 
NN an Dket Hic bara, Plu, 
282 nn ; Hie —— 
— ne clined * 
= Hze vera, veruum, Abl. | 
01 dart. . 140 Notins end in ibus : as, Hic | 
„ Plu. Abl. ftudibes, fruit: His favs, fartus, Plus Abl. | 
childzen, os yong ones of any thing - Hzc manus, manus, | 
u. Abl. manbus, an hand: tic morus, motus, Plu Abl. 


motibus,, 
moving, geſture, a ftir, a motion, oz cauſet any in the , 


3 
4 
j 
5 


7 
0 


— 


he 


F 2 A Type 


A NOUN, 


7 A Type ot the fourth Declenſion. — 
i | SINGULARITER | 7 vet 
q | vom. | Gov | Das [nec | Your. | Ain go 
AE 
— — | 
1 * JPLURALITER| TN 
» | Fac coun, — 2 — a — 

| Ame E 1 * 0 ie | wp 
F 
Il | 


The fift Declerfion. 


| fift is, when the Genitive and Dative caſc 
— = 182 in ei, te e in em, the Uocative like thi A 
me Nominative, the Ablative in e: The Nominative — 
in es. the Geninve in eum. the Dative in ebes, the Ac ty 
©, the Uocattve like the Nominative, the Adlative in ebus. . 
As in Example: p 
N. hic merida, 5} N. bs merigues, ſHec 164,74, fi thing Hec faces, Po 
Se — js horuns me, ide. | facici, a fact. Har acis aciei, 
185 hucic mer idiri. 15 his meridteb ri. edge. t ee e 7 
1 15 hos meridie 5. jak 8 qv! nd 
Voc. © meridies Voc. & meridies, — i, plant in 
® La, ob bec merida. LA. ab hismeriiebus, C 4 — — 
Note, that all Nouns of the if: Deelenfion, art ol the Feu . 
„e meridics, and dies, 8 2 
The fift t Decieuſion bath ſeldom te 'Genktive. Dative and i} . 
6355 42 — os as afterwards it ſhall de ſhewed mont fo 
The Ggnitivg 9 r of this Declcnfion, did in wy 
Yingular, 1 in a. ſe Singulgr of _ - —— 


, 4 — But the — rake 7" \hments of that day. — 
* gil; Muncca latitiamque li . and joy of the dap. Sa ul 


A NOUN. 35 
decima parte die ref qa: SE 


en Nowns of the third D 
Declenfion: as, ener 


But ED aoms wiſh the — 1 wat 0 


thoſe Noun — 


[EEE by party vynned e . 


7 
on Ld 


2 An Example of the fiſt Declenſion. — ff 
| SINGULARITER, | | Oh 
eee 1 
= [2] | & | — — | 7 = | Has foes fc, u fe þ 
ür — 
Dr | | 


—— 


be DECLINING of AdjeRives, 
A fm  Avjectine of thzee terminations , is thus de- — de 


N. banii, bana, lan. N. Sani, be, t. Nee, nigra, grun, Vlatk, 
engen e, tos, t, flow. 
D. be bend 20 D. 48 Saus, ſatura ſatuuus ful fed. 
7 Ahanum bhonam bam . A. beno;,bou1;, hong, Doftus dA1, doftrom, taught. 
F S 1 V. bone, nn. = [V. — <_—_— (Eee unarmed. 
* IA bens, bana, hend Teuer, enero, traerum, tender, 


2 Therr are delivesthele, certain Nouns Adjectives,of another An Exceprios 
a) © mance of declining; which maze the Genitive caſe Singnlar in 
ins, and . nt ini: which be theſe that follow, their 


1 — umu un, l. minativo un, und, un. 

. 2 Genitivo «ix, ONS ? y Geniti vo 1307 1 m, 
i 5c Dativo . = 4 Dativo wats, GN 
Ut $ Accuſati vo mm, uu JoTure 5 Accuſativo us, u, 

+5 f Vocativo war, un, antes. = Vocativo un, an, Kb, 
1 Ablad vo ws, un, uma. Ablativo nt. 


Note, 2 una, umum, hath not the Plurall Number, 
but when & is joxned With a _ that lackerd the Singular 


A NOUN, 
——— EIN SEN. 
__ — — 


— 1 
he coleris, & ber celere, erf) ceteriy, (pift. n 


— — 


| 


By A Type of the declining of Nouns AdjeAives of 
1 three terminat ions. . | 
| | SINGULARLTER. I 


2, ot 


| | Nom Gen. | Dir. dee we | Abi 
— 
— ( PLURALIFER: 
| Now. | de cen. vo. 
P — = -mr — 
1A 
A Type ot the declminꝑ of Noun Adjectives ot three Articles. 


3 | ISINCULARITER. 
— LLL. 


vos vv v vc 


Ablat. 


ce, dulcrs, 


UW DD EE ETESESCE. 


a tf — 4 


ECL M40 SFr 


* 1 * 


A NOUN, 


n 4 '% 
LLC „„ 


| of Nouns HETEROCLITES: 
| RON. ROBINSON, 


ETEROCLITES art ſuch Roms as Bo after a new oz e tero- 
| Fe, vary their Gender oz Declenſiou, oz are defective oz — | 


Nouns varyiag the Gender, 


nativo hac Pergamus, 
— 5 


nder Din pie rene 
as lurall,t ine and Neuter Hoc 
— 5 h. abu hee raſ {tra 5 


mT 
fl 


> 
g 
F 
7 


1 
— 


1 g e 
ſculine G EE in the Pla» 
* 1 the Sin rall Number. 


—ͤ——ͥ— ĩ — 2 —ñ 4. Oo. 


— —ñ— — — — — C;n —ͤͤͤ ð»—ͤ —-—- 


5 c. Sen. in the Sing 
Humber, and the Nenter in the ) alf: as, hic Mznales, 
| — Ply. — ——— in Arcadia: hic D 


CRE hic Lane —— 
raci 


Maſculine and * 
Neuter in the Plu- 
rall Number. 


«tu, Tofu by commandment : Injuſu, without bidding : Aſtu — 


& hec brenn 1 Hic jocus, joci,Plu, hi joci & ha 
— jocorum, 1 oz * Hic locus — hi loci, 
| loca. locorum @ plact: Campenus, Campana. C 


A NOUN, 


3: hie Forge Yay, ia, —— — 


3-4-3 +33 1 4, 0 


BY” 


2 Sibilus, fi ili, Pin Hi f6 


S8 


pani, æ m. Plu. Campami,. Campane, — — Campanorum, 
1 
orum, of Campania in traly: hic Avernus, Averni,Plu hi Averni,& | 


Averna, Avernorum, & Lake in Campania, Wherehence they th | 
was a dclcent into Ye Mp 
Nouns Dcfectives. x 
T*. Oeſe een are either maimed in Number , 02 U N. 
on 
Nouns APTOTES. — 
Nan Aptotes art N no Caſe: a3, Hoc fas rige w 
lawfa'l godly: Hoc 1 * nhil nothing: Hoc is Ne 
ſtar like. Many ſuch Nouns "atto there be, ending in u and UH fi 


i: as, Hoc cornu, An hom: Hoc genu, a knee: hoc Gummi, Gam = 
Hie hæc & hoc fragi, tloifty. profitable : likewiſe, hoc Tempe a 2 
field in he ſfal , à place of delight; there is allo Tempe in B Mi 
and another in Sicily : Hi hz, & hzc tot, fo many: Hi he & na 
quot how -—oþ : and laſtly, all Nouns of Aumbder, from th + 
to an hundꝛed. 0 


Nouns MONO PTO TES. 


A Now Wonoptote, Is a Nom of ſome one Caſt ont ly, it 
being the Nominative : 8s, No8u. by night : natu, by birth 


tett: Prompru, with ſpeed. by readfneſſe : Permiſſu, by (nfftran 
aſl which arc Ablatives ! altu, hath in the Accuſative © 
— _ and alſo in the (ame Taſe and Number, we re 


A NOUN: 
Nous DIPTOTES: 


Noun Diptote, is a Noun of two Taſes oncly ! ag, Nomi- 
A nativo hae fors , Ablativo ab bac fore, Hap: Gemtivo ſpontis, 
Ablanvo hac ſponte, Of dis own accozD: Nom. hoc plus. Gen. pluris, 
moze; Pla. harum, repezundarww, ab his reperundis, of bzibery :; Gen. 

i b hoc jugere, Of an acre of ground Hujus verberis, ab hoc 
— of a tod mn ſtripe : Plu. Nom he ſuppetiæ Accul, ſuppetias, 


zi 


J 
aids: Nom. hoc tantund em, hujus rantidem, as much: Gen. imperis, - 


hac impete, Of violence : Accuſ hanc yicem, Abl. vice, by turn: 
neztyer Do - read moze. But, verberis, vicem, plus, & jugeriz have 
all the wn the Pinrall Number. 


& plus pluris repos 
4 tem, - 
gs, 
wry 


ug eris, fugrres 
15, verbere, 
[uppetia, [uppetias, 
tentundem tant i- 
dem, umpetis, im- 


e e, dier, and no more+ but, wwberis; wem, plus, Be Jugeris, are whole in 
E lurall Numbet: 


Nouns TRIPTOTES. 


A Noun Tri isa Noun of thee Caſes onely : as, Geni- 
* At precem, ab hac prece, of pzayer ; Gen. opis, hanc 
opem, bag ope, of ald: but. Gen. frugis, of fruit, cozn oz pulſe; 
D, Gen. ditionis, of right oꝛ title, do want onely the Nominative 
Hzc vis, vis, wanteth no Caſe, except it bt the Dative. But 
allcheſe have all the Taſes in the Plurall Number, 


A Triytote is & 
Noun of three 
Caſcs onely : 4s, 
Prect, precems, 


ly the Nominative : and vis,onely the Dative : and are all perſcR in the Plurall Number. 


. Relatives; as, Qui, quz, quod, vel quid, cujus, Which. Inttrroga 
Puts 3 , Ecquis, ecqua, cc quod, eccujus, Who, whether any. 
iſtribut{ves 3 as, Nultus, nulla, nullum, nullius noas Mcuter ; 
Neutra neuerem, neutrius, Neither of iwo: He & hæc omnis, & hoc 
omne, omnis, all, every one. Nouns Jufimtes; as. Nuiliber, — 
bet qu dlibet cu jus libet, every one, 02 whoſoever vou will : Alter, 
alrcra.a\teram alterius, nat het, the other of the two; do commonly 
want the Zocative caſe : and likewiſe, all the [3zonouns, extept 
Noſter, noſtra, noſtrum, noltri, æ, i, ours Hic & hac noſtras & hoc no- 
firace,noſtraris,of our country, ſe ct o faction ; Meus, mea, meum, mei. 
1 i, mint: and. Tu tui, vbi, thou, 
All pzoper Names do want the Plurall Number: as, hie 
Mars, Martis, the heathenith god of dattell: he Cato, Caronis, the 
name of a wiſe man in ome hre Gallis. Galliz, France : hc 
Roma, Rome. Rome t hec da, Idæ, an hill by Tr y, the daughter 
of Da darus Ring of Scvrhia; and another high hill in Crete, in- 
vironen with many Cities: he Tagus Tayi, a rivcr in Portugal, 02 
Spam parting Caſtile from Portugal: hie Lælaps. Iæ apis, tht name of 
one of Atcogs dogs hic be naſſus, Vernaſſi, an hill in phocis: hic 
Bucephalus, Bucephali, an hoꝛſe of Alexander the attat: and alſo, 
the names of Bitad con: of Towe, o Wooll, oz Darn: of 
Herbe; of moiſt things: and of Metials wherein the opini n 
of Authozs ts to be obſerved. Foz, ſomttimes they aſe them in 
the Dlurall Number, and ſomctimes not. 


— 28, Nui. 
merrogatives: . 
EFcquii. Diſtribu- 
tives as, Omni, 
nullusy neue. In- 
finires : as, Qui 
libet, alte $ do of- 
tentimes wane the 
vocative caſe 
and alſo, all th 
Promum, except 
Noſter miſtras e- 
, & ti, 


All proper Names 
do wut the Plu- 
rall Number : 2s, 
Mw,Cars, Gal%s, 
Romer, di Tagui, 
LAC, Pernayjus, 
& Bucephalus..* 

And ſecondly the 
Names ſametiwes, 
firit of bread corn; 
ſecand!y,ot Yan, 


T6we, or Wooll ; durdly, of He: bs : — of moiſt can nt 6frly, of Merua's. 
vans 


and Voc. Caſes, in 
deum fur, forums, 
fe ds- 


Plu. — as, He. 
ſperus, veſper pon- 
tus, l, fumus, 
pemus, ſang uu, 
ther, & emo. 
Theſe Feminines 
have ſcarcely the 
Plu Num. as, Pa- 
bes, ſalus t alis m- 
dale i, tuaſiiu pi x, na- 
mus, — fu - 
£1,qutrs,cholera,fi- 
mes, hilti, ſewect᷑ a, 
Juventus : but, ſo- 
bole/, & labes, with 
all Nouns of che 
ſiſt Declenſion 
have the three 
like Caſes Piurall: 
except, res ſpeci 5, 
facirs,acies,& die]; 
which are whole 
in the Flu. Numb. 
Adde hereunto, 
many other Femi- 
nines, often wan: - 
ing the plu. Num. 
2, Stulntiz int 
dia, ſapuxtia, diſi- 
9, and the like. 
Theſe Neuters do 
want the Pl. Num. 
as, Delicium, ſe uni- 
um lit ham, cæ - 
num, ſalum b1r4- 
thrum, urn, vi- 
trum, ⁊iſcum tæ- 
mum, juſlitumm ni- 
ſulum, ver, lac, g lie- 
ten, halec, gein, (0- 
lim, jubar; and 
many the ke. 
Theic Maſculines 
dw want the Sing. 
Num. as, Mznes, 

ts ti caxceils, 


A NOUN, 
Nouns of the Neuter Gender, and Singular 
wanting certain Caſes Plural. 


Oc hordeum, hordei, Barly t Hoe far, farris, tab cn: hed 
Forum, fori, & Market hoc Mel, mellis, Vonp —_ Mul 


43 


Number, 


Plurall Number; as, hic Heſperus, 
c Veſper, veſperi, the cutning, 0z fvrning Star: Hic pontus, pon 
the ſea; Hic limus,limj, muB, oz ſlime: Hic fimus, fimi, dung: He 
» peni, all maner of victuals, meat and dzink:{ Hic ſanguis 
anguinis , bloud : hie Ether, ætheris, the Element of Fire, and 
whatſoever is above it the sky oꝛ firmament, the light ; and,Hic 
& hec nemo, neminis, no body. 

Theſe Nouns of the Feminine Gender, do ſcarcely admit 
Plurali Number : as, Hæc pubes pubis, ripeneſſe of age: Hzc 
lus, ſalutis, health: Hæc ralio,ra)jonis, Uke fo; like: Hzc indoles, is 
dolis, towardneſſt: Hzc tuſſis tuſſi the tough: Hæc pix, pigis, pitch 
Hec humus, hunu, the ground: Hec lues, luis, a Common diſtaſe, 
murrain: Hze firis, firs, thirſt : Hæe fuga, fuge, a fleeing away; 
Hec quies,quieris, xtſt of body: Hzc cholera, choleræ, cholar; oz 
cholerick paſſion : Hzc fames. tamis, dunger: Hzc bil, bilis, gall 
anger, melancholy: Hzc ſenecta, ſcnectæ, old age: Hac juveurus 
juventutis, youth. But theſe, Hec ſoboles, ſobolis, an 28 ; 
Hec labes, labis, a ſpot, a grea: chap, a repach. As alſo, 
Nouns of the tift Dec'e:1ſton, have in the Plurall Number ti 
thzee like Caſes: ercept, res, ren a thing : Hæe ſpecies, ſpeciei, i 
fozm, oz kinde : Hwc facics. facici, a face: Hec acies, acici, A 8096, 
the array of an army, thi ſight of the eye: and. Hic vel hecd a, 
dei, & hi dies, dicrum. a bay: which have all the Caſes inthe . 
tall Number. Adde hereunto many other Feminu es, wanting 
commonly the Plural! Number : as, Hzc ſtultitia qtultitiæ, fe oliij 
neſſe: Hec invidia jovidiz cnvie: Hæc ſapiemis, apicntiz, Wildum 
Hec deſidia. deſdiæ floathfulneſſe : and ſuch like, 

Theſe Nouns of the Neuer Gender do want the Plural 
MNumder : as, Hoc delicium, delic't. oncs Delight 3 Hoc ſemum, ſe 
ni, old age: Hoc lethum, lethi Death ; Hoc cœnum, cœni. Dirt - Ha 
falum,fali the ſea: bc Barathrum, ba ah, a place taken fo2 Hell, 
Hell: Hoc virus, viri, oz hoc virus, wnDdeclined ; a poyſon 02 ſtink: 
Hoc vitium, vitri, glaſſe: Hoe viſcum viſci. Bird-lime : Hoc pznum, 
pzni, po giſton of victuals, all maner of victuals: hoc Iuſt rium 
jultici,, Clacation time, no Term: Hoc nihilum mhili, nothing; 
hoc ver, ven, the Spring time - hoc Lac la&is. Milk: hoc Gluten 
glutin s. Olue: hc & hoc 112!ec,na'ecis, Hetting: hoc Gelu und 
clin, Froſt oz Ice: U c fol ſolũ. a tixont. oz (eat of cate: 
H-ic jubar jubaris, tat S.un-beam : and many ſuch luke 

Theſe Nouns of the Maſculine Gender, bave ontly the Pls 
ra'l Number: a5, Hi mancs,mamum, Spirits: Hi majores,majorum, 
Anceſtozs ; hi Caacclli, canccllorums a Lattice, oz the 9 


EER Mow ©» woe ce 


on 
L 


on ER3ELfS FERTE = 


Ss 


F122] 


A NOUN, 43 


game place, 02 of a ſpectacle: Hi liberi,liberorum, ch{ſdzen: Hi an- 
res,antium, pillars o Buttreſlts, the uttermoſt ranges of vincs, oꝛ 
the walls that compaſſe them bi Menſzs,menfum, womens months 
ly Flowers : h: Lemures, lemurum Hodgodling, oz night Spirits; 
hy Faſti, ſaſtorum. a Regiſter of things foz the whole year ; hi Mi- 
nores, minorum, dux Ducceſſburs, poſterity; hi Natalcs. natatium, a 
ſtock, oz Family whertof one cometh, an oziginall, parentage: hi 
Penates, penatium, the hratyeniſh houſhold gods, the ſecret parts 
ones houſe ; and many Names allo of placcs, are onely of the 
Number: as, h Gabii, Gab:orum, a City ok the Qolſlans 
lealy, touricoꝛt miles from Rome: hi Locti, Locrotum, ptcople ot 
Locris 8 Ar luch like. 
bels Nouns of the Feminine Gender, ave onely the 1Iſu- 
rall 2 as, Na cxuvi2,cuOumarum, the thing that ts put off: 
He phal-rz, phalcracum, bo:ſt trappings: Hz g ares, hus grates, (has 
no moze Tales) thanks: Hz manubiz, manubiarum, ſpotles tu- 
ken in war: he |dus,iduun, the N des of the Months, uz dayts bi 
the Months; in March, May, June, and Octoder, it is 
the day, in the reſt the thirteenth : He at anciarum, d 
womans fo ze locks: he Induce, induc arum, a Truce ; he wi. 
diz, infidiarum, & laying in wait foz, 03 deceit: He mine, minwum, 
£9; He '\2,£xcubiarum, Watch and ward: he Noaz, 
nanarum. the Nones of a Month; becauſe that from that dap, 
nine are counted tothe Ides; they are the firſt d ayes after tit 
Calends, that is, afrer the firſt day of the Mom h: in March, 
Way, June, and October, there be lix, and in the reſt but four. 
Hz ougz, nug uum, [rifles ; Hz trie, tricarum, trifling gewgaws. a 
trifing let: pe — — — Calends, t. — —.— fir ſt 
onth: He quiſquihiæ quiſqui liarum, iht IWetping and 
eee of things. things of no waight, chippings: hz — 
marum, hot bathes: hz cunz,cunarum, a cradle f a childe: Hz d - 
re, dirarum, curfings, helliſh furies : hz 1 exequiarum, So- 
lemaities, oz Certmonits of, oꝛ st burials: he laferiæ inferiarum, 
heatheniſfh Dacriſices done ts Spirits in hell: he ferie, feria- 


rum, . oz times of paſtumes: He primiciz, primitiarum, 
the fit f 


ruits of ones grounds, oꝛ the firſtlings of any other 
thing: Hz plage, plagarum, great nets to take Beaſts : Hz valyz, 
Alearum, falding · oꝛ two-leaved dooꝛs: He dit x, divitiatum, richts: 
Hz nupti æ nuptiarum, mati ia at: he Lacs, latium,the (mall Guts. 
Adde hrreunts, hz Thebæ, Tacbarum, the City Thebe, in X x vp, 
and another ſo called in teria : he Athenz, Ahenarum, the City 
Athens fn Greece; with many ſuch Names of places. ; 
Theſe Nouns of the Neuter Oender, have ſeldom the Singu- 
lar Number : as, hec Mania, maniorum, the walls of a Town : 
Nec teſqua, teſquorum, rough places, wntilled, oꝛ hard to climb up 
en: hee Precordia, præcordiorum, the Midziſf: Hec luftra, luſtro- 
rum, Dens of wilde beaſts,0: Bzothel- houſca, pttty tipling houles 
of Bawd2y: Hzc arma, acmorum, Armour, 02 Weapons : hec Mapa- 
lia, mapyliorum, ſheep coats, 02 (mall Cottages: hec Bellaria, bel- 
lariorum, Tuncates : Hzc mum, muniorum, a duty, oz effice : hzc 
rum, the — oꝛ army. tens hec Tuſts, ju- 
orum,the Ceremonies of buriall: Hz: \,onſal13,ſponſaliorum ton - 
betrothings: hzc r Pulpit; Hec 3 
2 az 


liberi, antes, um- 
ſes, lenmtres, faſti, 
minne, natales, 
gent: 1: and many 
Names of places; 
a5. CA & Lacri. 


Theſe Feminines 
do want the Sin- 
gular Number: 
as, Exirvie, ꝓhile- 
14 graute, 1 u- 
b.a ids, amt ia, in · 
ducie, iaſid &, mi- 
ne excme, nne, 
mige, trica, calen 
da, g lie ther- 
me me, dis ex- 
e taferie forig, 
primitia, plige, 
vA, ATURIE nu- 
ptie,laTer, with 
Theta, Athena, 
and many hke 
Names of places. 


Th:ſe Neuters 
have leldon the 
Singu'ar Number? 
as. Men, eg 
p ace dis, Iuſt -a. 
arm mph 5! 
lait vena e paſte, 
j+#:, (renſalta 


75 ſtra, 


4 crnabu- 
la, exta effats, 
bacch mali.z and 
the uke. 


Theſe Nouns fol- 
Jowing, have di- 
vers torms, vary - 
ing both Gender 
and termination: 
as, Tn tour 
mu, clycut ce, 
biculus , baculum, 
bacillum ſenſiss 
ſenſum tig unt ti. 
£12008, tiperity1s* t - 
pete, t ten, 
d kum, ſtncpt 
An pit, , ſt il, 
mend, mu 
V'(cits viſcu n, c- 
mis Corn mn cons, 
FUR, vent; 
& a y (uch ike: 
Certain Latine 
Nauns du come 
ot Gr, Acc ſat 2 
Pint n of pin 
thera: Cra A of 
eaters ; Caf 
cad i: & the 
74, of athera. 
Theſe have divers 
Nun. but one enſe 
& Gen. a Gi*%r 
b, , αιẽꝭu. 
cumer, (tips ſtipu, 
ciaii, ciner umi, 
vo mer, (cobs, ſcobii, 
ui, tu ver, pu 
* puber : alſo, 
ſome in e & ogue, 
Honor, labo-, 476 *, 
ar, or ad; allo, 
(Apes, apts, plebs, 
pie: and wany 
from the Greeks $ 
as, D Iphin, del- 
Nu at, elephas ele- 
mtu cang us, 
cam er Meleagres, 
Melerger, T. ucrus 
Teucer; and all 
ſuck L. ke. 


5 men lx, & h 


44 A NOUN, 


dus crepundior um childꝛens Rattles 02 gawBs : Hæe cunabula, cy: 
bulorum & childtes cradle: hac — one Intralls i hæc a& 
faca, effatot am, the pzayers of fouthſayers, Ozacles anſwers, g 
p:ophecies 3 hec Bacchanalia, bacchanaliorum; Feaſts 
Bacchus; and ſuch like, | £6 


Nouns sbnJing, 


'T*%ele Nouns following, have divers fozms , varying 

Geader and termination: as, Hic tonirrus, ronitrus, hoe tc 
tru, unDeclined; and in the Plural Pumber, hec wnruaconitrus 
rum, of hoc tronitruum, t ti ui, in the Singular Number. Thus 
der: hic Clypeus, clypei, & hoc 2 — clypei A ; Hr 
baculus, baculi, & hoc baculum,baculi, oz hoe bacillum, baeilh, a 


viici, Bird lime: Hoc cornum,corni, dic cornus, cornus, & 
undeclined an hon: nic cventus, eventus, & hoc eventum, eyenti, UW 
tvent, hap; wth many luch like. 

The Latines have certain Nouns which ds come from the 
Accuſative caſe of certain Gzeck Nouns: as, from hunc Panthers, 
cometh hac Panthe:a.pantherz, a Panther,0z Leopard: from hun 
Cratera comtth hc cratera, craterz, a tup.oꝛ bowl of Plate: from 
hanc caſſid i com*rh hec caſſida,caſ.dz, an helmet and from bun 
#thera, comttij hec ethera,2there, the Sky, ay . Clement, the El 
ment of fire. and whatſocvet is above it. 

Jatheſe Nouns following, the Nominative calc is divers, du 
the ſenle aud Gender all one - as, hie O bbus, gibbi . & gibber,gibbe. 
ris, à bunch, oꝛ ſwclling,the Elbow: hic Cucumis, cucumis, n cucu- 
meris, & cucumer, cacumeris, A Tuctuncr : Hec ſip, ſtipis, 01 ſtipu, 
{bpis, a tt ward, Wages: Hic cinis, & ciner, cineris, Albes, imbets: 
alſo, Cinis is a LAtk ; hc Vomis, & vumer, yomeris, 4 Plow chart: 
hæc Scobs, & ſcobis,ſ{cob1s, SAW duſt.oꝛ Bur zun; Hoc vel _ 
vis, & pul ver, pul ver is, duſt: Hæc pubes, pubs, & pubcr,puberis, rip#- 
neſſe of age. Addr bertunto. ſuch Nous as end in or and os: 86, 
hic Honor,& honus, honoris, Wonour : Hic labor, & labos, labors, la- 
bout: H zc arbor, & arbos, arboris, a tree: Hic ador, & ados, adoru, 
wheat: Hic odor, & odos, odo ie, (ent, oz favour : Ifo, hæc Apes, & 
apis, apis, epicœne, a Btt: Hec plebs, & plebis, plebis, the common 


EET SESESERESTS. NS I9 S727 &6 


| 


Va 

Pl 
| 
* 


— — ——_ 


people And many {2vuns allo, coming fromthe O:ecks : a8. e W— 
D hin delphinis, & delphinus, delphini, a Dolphin ih, 92 ſign ol 8. 
the Dravens: h c Flephas,dlephancis,& elephantus elephant, an Ele 
hant: hic Conger, & congrus, cungti, à con tr. Etl kic Meleager, * 
Meleagrus, Meleagri, thek p. 


on ol Oeneus, R ng of Xtolia: hic Teu- 

crus.& Teacer, Tevcri, a King of Troy: with all (ach like. 

Theſe art of tit (cond and fourth Declenſion both: 2 hag 
— 9 82 2 0 > - & 4 $ » Y 3 


„ 


de 
c 
Ts, 0 
ed 


— 


2 


II 


FER 


A NOUN. 45 


| 25 Gen, lani, & nurus, a L aurtll. oz Bay tret: hec Quercus, 
ici 


quereus, an Okt i hic Pius a Pine tree: 

i, & ficus, a Fig trete, 7 eee — 

Adina lic vel hæc penus, pem, & victuals: 

hec Cornus, corm, & cornus, Coneil- re, Dogere, — 

Cherry«tree : hic lacus, laci, & lacus, 8 Lake ai pool : 

domi, ol domus, an thele are nor to de found in 
aſe ; and others itch Which we may leave to old 


Adjtctives alſo do * eſpecially (ach as do come 
2 — Dubltantives : Hzc arma,armorum, x 
1 hoc Jugum, jugi, a yoke of Dxen that is, a 
boy, if is alervitude, a Weavers beam, 0; 4 
c Romans went under. 
the top of an w: Hic fomnus, ſomni, 
les 1 clivus cliv the ee ive of an bill a lt dill a bank 
ifing ! Hic am mus, animi unde H e Th n un, flime, a 
kinde of garment from the navel to the fett: Hoc — Zang 
Pla. bi fræmi, & hac frana,frenorum, a Bridle : : hec Cern ters, Hlax: 
Hoc baciliuen bacilli, a ſtaff oz ſtick; which Adjectives 8 are e foxmed 
of them, dy us 62 is: As, Inermus, iner ma, inermum, q hic & bec in- 
trmis, x hoe inerme inermis, UnWeaponed,unarmep : Hic & hee hi- 
laris, & een hilarisz 0} hilarus, ul ara, hilarum, merry : but the 
latter is little uſ 


— 


Certain Heteroclites more uſuall. 


Vas, pnet Vier, which: Neuer, nrither of them: Soks, alone: 
Plluany : Ali, other: Taube wholc: Alu,, another. 


a. | on. | Bs | nds | ton | 


. 
pLURALITER. 
5 1 


— 


by u or in: , 14 
(1 mus iner, - 
larishilaruws; which 
lier is litle in uſe. 


A NOUN, 


| Pu, two: Amis, doth: being Plarals only. | 
1 4 | 05 


| 


| wn | aw | 


ww „ „% „% „% vo ew 


The COMP ARISONS of Nouns, 


compuilon of IN Duns whoſe lignification may increaſe, oz de vi 
Terete thre ve es of 
gr Compariſon : The Poſitive, 


The Poſitive. Dolitipe de a thing abſolutely ? without ex 
| Us, Durus, dura, durum, (hatD.) Albus,a,um, white: Niger, a um, b blach 
, Probus , um, hontſt: Improbus, a um unhomtſt. = | 


The Comparative, — -q" & hzc durior, & hoc durius, 1 Der. - At 
creaſety the ſignification of 2 by tye 
moren as, ic & hee albior, & 
& hoc probius, 


II & hoc t iſt 


2 8 Dulci, wert. hic & hec dulcutaut 


& hoc dulcius, 608 Nanette ect:) of the Genitive awici,frix 
ly, Hic & hzcamicior,% hoc 2 moꝛt friendly : oft 

enitive, pudici, ſhamefaſt, Hic & hæc pudicior, & hoc pudicius, 
8 — 


The Super lative. 
AT _ 0 fall: ; 
\vcry,0z,moſt bard; Dota 


i. 
thereto and ſimus: ys "ths Oenirfve)dur: Ar a 
(moſt * of (the Dative) eriſti ((ad) . um (moſt 
ok (the Dattve) dulci (wert) dulciſſimus, 2, um, — {weet.) Der 
— Carts, white, candidiſſimus, a, um, moſt white ; Of ih 


ti, wiſe, pr 2 um, moſt 
, Dur irehe ß Poitiveendine the is fozmed 
= er 82 a, um fa 
» pu rimus, iger, a, um nigerrimus, 2. 
Tr KN | 


5 2 
ils, & — 


— of 4ico to ſay: loquor to ſytakt t volo» to de wil · Noups derived of 
ng: re thus compared : maledicus,a,um,ilbton- , dxo, leque, Ge. 
— maledicentius — 0 
t tongued 3 edicentiffimus, a, um, Wozſt tong x 
— & we, of a loftic ſtilt, Hic & hee „& hoc , 
magniloquentioris, of A loftfer — — , 
1 the 1 Nile,of1oquor : Pet Pla lo- , 
um, that telleth lies, bath wendet us, thas moze . 
: Any of of Confidentiloquus,a,um that is confident in words, a 
d ſpeaker, confidentiloqu / us, A moꝛt bold (praker. Df volo,to > 
l 2am, well Willing, Hic & hec benevolentior, & hoc » 
us. benevolentiori*. moze well willing, benevolentiſſimes, » 
um — willing: Df facio to make. maęnificus a um noble, 
—— magnificentior, & hoc magnificentius, magnificentiot is, moze » » 
E 1 2 — 
a come ze us, Unalt 2 * 
and maxime, moſt; as, Pius 2 — Cons pry 
ane pius molt obly. Afiduus aſſiduus, moze purc un. 
t,maxime aſſiduus,a,um, moſt — "And fo, of Tgneus, a, 
: Impius,a,um, Wicked : -— w_ hard: Strenuus aun , 
u Idoneus, a um, mett: and ſo fe 


A wore unuſuall Compariſon, x 


A the meant time good judgement is to be had, that in rea. 
= OT — Anthozs, ole — be ſeldome uſed, which art (el * 
ound: a 


s theſe oy re & hec aſſiduior, & hoc aſhdgius, * 
(6duioris, moe Diligent: Hic & hec — & hoc ſtrenuius, ftre-. * 
oris, ſtouter: Bregifſimus,a um, moſt excellent ; mirificiſſinus, * 
ſt marveilons:; Pientſſimus, 02 pirſſimus,2.um, moſt merti * 
ill; Ipfifſious, 1 um, even the very ſame : Perperuiſſimus,a,um, moſt * : 
8 wall: ruiſſimus, a, um, then thou thy (rife: in Ovid, Exiꝑuiſſi - , 
oft (mall; in Cicero, maltiſſimus, a; um, Moſt. 


An irregular Compariſon, 
Rom theſe generall rules are r theſe that follow : as. An exception, of 


nus, um, Ro Hic & hæc mel ior. & hoc melius, meliotis, better: a compariſon 
Pprimus,a,um, beſt: Malus, a, um, evill: Hic & hec pejor, & hoc pejus anomal 2, or, irte- 
jaris, 5 peſſimus. a, um, wozſt: Magnus, 2 ,um, great: Hic & hzc pular i, going out 
jor & hoc ma jus, ma jotis greater; Maxia us ,um, grtateſt: Par- of rule. 
vu, | 


An aue Com- 
pariſon. 


A NOUN; 


vus, a, um, 

, a um. [eaſt 
* Plurimus, a uh N 
* tiot,& hoc vererius, veterioris 
* derenor, & hoc dererjus, deterioris 
* word, deter, a, um naught : 
*-wantdn (unnetlined: ) Hic 


* man um, 
hic & hec ur ppg} 
m m neſt tous: Ina Within, hic & hre interior, & hoe 
- rjus, interioris, mot in ward. intimus a um, moſt inward : Infra, 
" neath,hic & hec inferior, & hoc inferius,inferioris lower,i | 
' [oweft: Extra, without, hic & hac exrerior, & hoc exterius, erte 
extimus, 0} extremus a, um, ontmoſt : Supra. aden 
f & ho faperins. ſuperioris, ſupremus, 0} If 
aum, higheſt : Poſt,afrer: Hic & hee poſterior, & hoc poſterius, 
, rioris latter, Poſtremus,a,um laſt : Ulera, beyond: Lic & hec ui 


* nearer ! idem late, hic & hc prior * hoc i, prioris, fo: ö 
» Primus, 42 firſt: Diu, long timc, hic & * hoc diun 


A DefeRive Compa ibn. 


» 
» Nclyrus,aum, gtoztous, inclytiſſimus, a um mot glozious : Meri 
, I a, um, deſtruct, oi Defcrvedly, meritiſſi mus, a um, moſt deſerbidſ 
» Opimus,s,um, fat.groſſe, hic & kzc opimiot & hoc opimius, op 10 
» mozefat: Siniſter a um, on the left hand unlucky hic & hec ſiſter 
» & hoc ſuiſterius. ̃niſteriotis, moꝛe unlucky : Hic & hre ocyor, & 
ocyut, ocyoris, moꝛt — TT (wifteſt. of u 
nova NEW, a, um, noviſſimus, a, um. che laſt: Hic & hec juvenis juve 
» a young man. hic & hæc junior, & hoc j unius . junioris, younger: # 
» & hzc adoleſcens,adoleſcentis.& vouth, hic & hæc 2do!eſcentior,% 
» adoleſcencins, adoleſcentioris, m zt youthfull: Hic & hæc ſenex ( 
* an old man oz woman, hic & hæc ſear, & hoc ſenius, ſenioris, tl du 
Hie & hec potior, & hoc potius, potioris, better, potiſſimus, a, um | 
ante, beloze. hic & bc amerior. & hoc ancerius, anterioris, the font 
longinqu um, far off. hic & hæc longinquior, & hoc longinquius, 
* ginquioris further off: Nuper latt. nuperrimus u, um, lateſt pend, 
peniſſimus. a, um. . 
And ſometimes compariſon is made of Subſtantives, buts 
g ſively : gs, ic & hæc Nerunior, & hoc Neronius, Nerogioris, 
, Nero-ltke; of Nero, the empcrour : Hic & hec Cinzdior, & hoc C 
, dius, Cinædiotis of C inæ dus, one paſt all hame: Hic & hæc panic 
, hoc Pœnius, Dœnioris, mozt Carthage likt: of Pans, a man of 0 
, thage oz of Africa, 


: 
% 


AT 


—_ 


Smperlative. 


ö 


III 


tho. _ 
1— 


ects. 


py 


u, em, em, m. 
. 000, 006, <0, | 
um, e, x, . 


| 


| 


7 


| 
| 


mam, 
mm, 
me, 
ml, 
mum, 
mo 
mr, 


RY CTIA SEE EE LEE LEES LE I EE ES4 


Of a PRON OUN. 


PRONOUN G66 a part of much 
-— ha Gun fn -n 5 


There de fifteen 2onouns:; Ego, tu, ſui, ile ipſe, 
hic is, R — . whercof fore = 
— 2 . 2 Tu, meus, nolter, & nuſtras, and all othe 

To theſe may be added their Compounds; Kgomer, tute, iden, 
(andthe like :) ad allo, Quiquz,quod, —=* 


1 Of the things belonging o a Pronoun. 
The thi 1 


. onoun. T Pere delongeth to a Pzonoun theſe five things: Rumba 
wgws T Calc, and Gender, as are in a Noun, Deciention.and 
» ſon; as here followeth. ©: theſe ſeven things Species, 
» ber, Cale. Gender, Detlenſion. Perſon,and Figure. 
The ſpecies of a A Pꝛonoun is of two lozts : Pzimitive and Derivative. 
Pronoun. Thele cight; Ego · tu, ſui ile, ĩpſe, iſte, hc and is, be Pꝛimitives:i 
primitives. called, becauſe they be not derived of others And they be 
Demonſtratives. Called Dewonſtratives, becauſe they ſhew a thing not ſpoken i 
before. Of Pꝛinmtives. ſome are Demonſtratives,and ſome Rv 
Relatives. * latives- Theſe fir, Hic,ille,iſte,is,idem, and qui. be Relatives. bv 
* cauſe they rehearſe a thing that was ſpoken of befoze. Oz th 
ſcven: Hic,jlle,ipſe, ſte, js idem, and qui. 
Theſe ſeven; Meus, tuus, faus,nofter,veſtcr,noftras,veſtras, be Det 
vatives- Foz they be derived ok their Pztmitives ; Mei tui, ſui - 
ri. and veitri. 
Ok Derivatives, ſome are Poſſeſſ;ves : as, Meus, ruvs, ſon 
, nolter, and veſter, And (ome Oentilesz as, Noſtras, veſtras, an 
this Noun cu as which are called Gentiles, becaulc they ſignif, 
, country oz nation, part oz (ect. 


g Of NUMBER, 


g Here be in P2onouns, two Numbers: The Singular; 
St 1 be TI 


Of CASE. 


1 
af ro- » *T*Herebe therein ale fir Taſes, as ina Noun. But all Pu 
— N , s nouns do want the Notative caſe,ercept theie four :Tu,thoy 
» Meus, mint; Naſter. urs; and Nol(tras.of our country, ſect oꝛ faction, 
» Pet Marnial ſtemethj to uſe this Pzonoun, Ipie, he, in the Ulocs 
» tive cale; as, : 
, Mertis revecetur amor, (avique tenants, 
, Ate Iuno tat Celton, & pſa Venus. 


» Let the love ok Mars be retalled. and the voice of terrible thuw 
ding, let Ceſton require of thee, & lum, and ig ou, & Vn. 


of 


SER 41 Fin 


Singolaricer 
— 2 


Singulariter 
—  O—_—_— ——— 


A PRONOUN. 51 
Of GENDER, 


Feu Genders in Pronouns, even as in Nouns Avje * Genderof fs: 
0 3&8, 2 0 
Teton: $ui,0 vc, pe I IS uu. | 


* 


— 


Torre de four Detlenſions of Nꝛoneun » The DeclenfionsJ 
—_ And the: Oenitive aſe of the it Dectenſion endetd in i: (Hed Decie 
O, N iti vo mei tui uw; want Nomi · * 0 
e both Num, bers — x wich etz the ſion. 
e thite tu, t ok the 
G dect Ego, tu, ſu he firſt Declenſion , aud be 


N ominativo 5 I. Nom mati vo nos, We. 
E | Geminvo m g Genitivo neſtrum vel noſtri. 
2 Ditivo r Ditivo nobts, 
es:h Accuſativo we, Accuſativo 05. 
t all - Vocarivo carer. 4 LE wants. 4 1 carer. 
en gf vo 4 Ablativo a 28681. 
! * Nom thou. 
3. ominati vo t, ominativo va, pe: 
thei Genitiv tw, Geni ti vo 0 veſtri, 
i Darjvo thi, Dativo web 
Den Acc. ſat vo te. p Accuſaivo wen. 
ui, m- J | vocarivo © tu. = (Tecno Vos. 
* Ablativo à te. CAblacvo 4 vebis 
ö 
. a —_—_— Nom, eavet. Accuſ. ſe, 
nil 2 71 Gen. (ui, of —— of c 105 c. cart. 
li Dit. be. e 2. 
aliter at. /ibe, (themlelves. Abl 4 f 6 
. The Genitive caſe of the ſecond Declenſion, endeth in iis, 02 * 
ws: of which kon are, Ilie, he, Ipſe, bez iſte, this, that; Genitivo * 
34 — ipſius, iſtius. Hic, thts, is, he, qui, which; Genitivo hujus, * 
ejus, cujus. 
Theſe fix z 11e,ipſe, iſte bie, is, and qui, be of the ſecond Declen- 
fion, and be thus declined : 
Nominativo hic har hoc , Genitivo b1jus, Dative buic , as afoze in 
— the Noun, 
ton, Nominativo iſte ſts iſtud. Nominativo iti iſtæ iſta. 
o Scnitivo st. y Genitivo iſterum iſt. nu iſto. 
% F Dativo its, 2 JDativoiſtis, (rum, 
& Accufati vo tum, iſt am, iſtud. 5 Acculativo iſto: ſt as, iſta. 
. Vocanvo caret. = JVocanvo cet. 
= ( Ablativosfto, ff A, ita. Ablati vo iſtis. 


Ille, is declined like iſte, and alſo ipſe: ſaving that the Neuter 
Gender in the Nominatiut caſe » and in the Accuſative caſe 
Singular, ipſum. 4 


Y 2 Siogalacicor 


The did. 


ihe fourth, 


A PRONOUN, 


cares, 
Ablati vo , or els. 
— 47. 


—— 3 
1 


——— 


HERE, Qais, « (who) a0 Quid 5 (wber) be HS oh N 
t 0 
ey 1 »9 2 Quilquis, ( 


wer) is 


Ae 
iogul. No Accul. Qujcquid. CAblat " 
23 2 N 12. 


ere notte, that Quid fs alwayes a Subſtantive of the n 
ter Oender, (and is thus declined :) Nominati vo quid, Oemt. oy 


w cui, _ 
nitfve caſe ofthe third Decſenflon, enveth in i a. 


x " unto Som Avjcctives of t bite 


Theſe five ; Mews (mine) Tuus 19 — Suus (hie) Noſter (gy 
and Velter (yours) are of the third Declenfion, and be x 
as Nouns Adjectives of thzee terminations, in this Ns wile 


Nominativo u er en. — mes, — — 
Gctnitivo wer, Wen wick. 
ts 5 — IR 


1 Dativo ws, wa, ren 
E cu ſat. mewn, mem mewn, Accuſativo eos ure! nee, 
Vocativo mi, mel, . . — mel —_ 2 mes, 


Ablativo 18c0 med, meo, nr. 


So (s Noſter DeclineD, and alſo Tum, — [aving the 
thice laſt do lack the * caſe. 

Che Oenitive caſe of the fourth Declonſion hath aris : as, Ns 
{tras,noltraus, of out own country, houſhold, o Veltras,velly 
ris, of pour country, linage, y faction: and Noun, Cvjas, @ 
jaris, of what (ect,o2 count 

Naſtras, Veſtras, aud this Cojas, be of the fourth Decles 
fion, and be thus declined: | | 


FS (has N. hi & ha metres, & but 
G. — naftxai :. (rirate, 
I; la r 
24 5 hit moſtr atibus, 
(5 A. has & has 1.oftrates, & bus 


3 fr. or) v. Strate, & & nofratic.' 
(wo/traz: A ab his negra. bus. D 
r 


Singulariter 
— — 


„ - 7 = Ire 


8 


708 1A 77 


== 
ww 


A PRONOUN, 53 

Naſtras, Veſtras, Noum Cu- 

— doi de pop e porta 
Of PERSON. 


E 
3 0 . TEE 


; 3 —— 
Of FIGURE, 


gon Twp lt : Simple ; as, ro J. Aud Compound , Figure. 
. e compounded ons With another : . 
bimſelk: j » of Pronouns. 
— EE [the lf rat ve: 


| # 


they are compounded with — 
ue ; Te thee 3 Sec — Nobiſ, 
n — bee 


Con junctions ac, Naminativo , > 
? Acculati vo bunccine, hanc- , 


E 


2—1 — hace 
To conclude, they art — Seer addition of (ylla- , 
dies: * — 7 Met, ded to the firſt and (econd Der- » 
fon ; Imp ſelf: Hrs mvbimer, memer, noſinet, tc. » 
So we 1 — to him himſelf, and ſemer. But we do not » 
in the Nominativ 


2x 


8 


t cafe, Tumer, ſeſt it ould be thought to » Tun er. 
bea Uerb, of Tuneo, to (well: but Timer, of thee th (elf; ben. » 
Etner, ooſmer, F£. 
re, is zar Tathon: 2 AS, Tuce, thou thy (elf: Te, thee: Ye, 
as, Tae, thee thy ſel 
Ce, is added tothe oblique Tales of theſe P:onouns-: Hic. ille; * Ce, 
end tn \: as, Hujuſce, oł this, luce itliuice, of bun: 
:thoſee, theſe : Itoſce, : nioſce. t holt 
Ablatives> vez, * ſua, noſtra, veſira: As, * . 
93 Meꝛpte. 


r Fi 


6 vw »v wu 6 v uv 


$4 A PRONOUN, 


5 


» Meapte, mint own : own, Jn $ nt 
2 Tuapte, uapte, his i= 
» the Paſcaline ans 

rn J thn gon ako 


Qi and — 8 
Gene Sift Ne no: Aivs another: 


vel ivs, — | 
ny Siquis qua. * vel e Frm gr And tha 
well in the Feminine St Singular, as * n 
have Qua, and not Que : ag, Si qua I N 
» flagitia, that no offences, gc. Except Doris, ich in the Fe 
nine Gender, is found to have both Ecquz, and Ecqus. 
But Quis, is in — ſet befoze thile articles: N 
» piam, puras, quam que ; As, Quiſnam. quæna „vel quidnga 
, cujuſnam, who : 4 Quiſpiam,quzpiam,quodpiam, vel quidpiam, cujuſy 
» am,ſoine body: Quiſpueas,quzpuras,quodpuras, vel quidpuras, cu 
» ras, Who thin you? Tee —— quodquam, vel 
» cujuſquam, any body: Qui ſque, quæque e, vel qui 70 
, „Adler every one. And theſe every where, ( excepting, in 
Ablative Singulat)have Que,and not Quz;as,uznam dos 
2 ene e 
On tk 
quod — is alſo compounded with it ſelf: 
, ” Quit is, whoſoever; and is declined 8s befoze- 
„i, 2, quod, cujus, which ʒ is in com 
Particles: Dan vis, libet cunque; A. Qui amquedam.quoddan 
, ouiddam, cojuſdam, a certain man 2 Quivis quævis, quodvis, vel 5 
—— whoſoever thou wilt: Quiliber, quælibet, 1 
— cajusliber, who, 02 whatſoever thou wilt: Quicu 


uſcunqu 2 whatſoever. 
* thele tvery — = 1 in the cd Ablade! caſe Singular) ke 
, Quz, and not Qya ; as, Quzdam paclla, a certain wench : 
, cunque facinora, whatſoever offences, 


SEP A =S a= 


7 n= K 
= — - 
8 MY * - . 
Q—___@w —— — — — —ͤ O —— —_— 


E 


ITY 


The Declenfions of Pronouns, 


Singulariter | 


| Nom. | Gen. | Dat. | Accuſw. | Vocat. 


ſia 


T | & | 


dt 5 


A PRONOUN, 


alone: 
* twaint: Uter, 
ullius, any : A8, 


— 


| Ablative. 


FLEE >= 
Th a 


| 


T 


Kas POT 
LEL|FE 


F =: 


Sing, 


qui quaum | eee, e 
Plur. [que quuum or . | 
gue, or qt! quorum queis uz or que 


1dew, the ſame, cadem,idem, is a Nꝛencunt Rclative, of 
the ſecond 


RT 


* mens 
tun: 


. — 
veſler 
cus, whole 


ee 5 a 
Sing. v ſtyai ae atis | ai atem, a | 4s, ate | ator tl. 


” euin 


Singulariter 


3 


. | Par) * atium | atibus | ac, ts | atet, atia | 114 


— OO OI 


— — 


, y EB ES EL 


Ofa VERS. $ 


= 


Ee is ail 
ch is not diſtingutſhe d, noz varied byl 
us: as, Ponitet, it repenteth : Mil 


— 


Of the things accidentãty to a Verve. 


FEE 


Of the Genus or Kinde. 


FEE Mat IF 


OP erſonals there de Eve kinds: Active, P 


A Uerb Active endeth in o, and betok to dos; a8, 
love: and by putting to r, it may be a P ü, Amor, 
» +53 1 am read. 


. 


e. 


Jai Fan 


A'VERB. cn 

Bo, J 0! Adeo, J ga (0 Mingo, I piſſt: Commings, Ypifle 
En VE " Deponknt, 
th, Glo, Tal Philolophor, I pot 


and in ignification is commun. 
en eee 


1 


MOODS. 
Toe be fire Mons : the Jndicativ the Jutperative; the 3, 
Ber be tie e the Subjantteve, and the A. ine Moods: 


» 


To Indicative Mood ſheweth a reaſon, ttue 02 falſe. nge, Indieatine. 
daxttiꝭ a on. as, ama: tu ? Baſt thou love 
— doch determine a Tuns fimply to be done, 8. g 
—— { Probiras landatur, & alget: oneſtit is p2afſed, , 
——— his Mood is ſometimes uſtu in a queſtion : , 


legirizes Who readcth theſe things ? Somernnes, in 
in aſtu venir ahud ex al10 malum? Whether doth ont 
cltie, come of an other, 02 no? 
Abe Imp rech commandtth: as, Ama, — 


ufe the Imperative Mao 1 This M 

no future Tenſe, but a ed Dieſent Tenſe: as with » 
Propertins: ur ff en — 74 e dura, vexiro: Either if » 
deen hard, vente; but if thou deeſt not hard. cone. vr g. 
Tyre dum redeo, brevi; eft va, prſce capeilas+ , 
Fe pu paſtes age Taye, & te 4 » 
ere capre (cormm fert Ale) cavets, » 
Fey Bhiles Y returne, the way is ozt, feeÞ the litle gontes : » 
4 — give them dunke, and in giving tt. event 
decoar, (he ſtriketh with the hozne) take herd. , 
it — he Pzeterperfect tenſe of the Subjitnetive * , 
Cic. Sud © te.nthil incommodes vilerdmnis tre frees But”? 


paypthee of all tov love, do nothingthac may be hurtkull ts the 
Dir 545, — 45 — nec u ν 
roar —— = ph thieſd : Say What thou 
Ft, how much thou defireſt to —4— h, neither adde a word, 
upper is readic fa thee, Ano t Paſſives. Preceptun (i let it, 
G0 Teen commanded : Di&um ht let it have bten ſpoken: Derer- * 
ri“ Toe ————— 1 Priſciaxus confeſſeth to , 
de ofthe on of the Tmperattve Moon. 
ood ö e — — decault that ſometimes | 


3 


» 
, 
» 


A VERB, 


que fruits m Tries 1. 
e e 
them adidt their finnes, neither 


£ 


02 ou 
: fon, 


„ qui ſamcur invites: pectar : Thou 
preſently give thankes, 
, againſt 

it affitmart 


EF 


? 
The Sroctans Do 
g 2 and ſomttimes 
7. 
, TheSubjunctive Mood evermoze ſome Conjunc 
—— him; _ — — I loved. Am 
called the Subjunctive Mood. becauſe it dependetih of anoche 


Uerb in thc ſame ſentence, either going afoze. . comming 
ter : as, Cum amarcm, cram miſer: When J loved, J was 


wꝛer ch. 
„ The Subjunctive Mood doth not by it ſelfe pet kect a 
, tence, unleſſe it be ſudjected to another ſpetch, oz have an 
, ſpeech (udjected unto it: as, 
2 $1 fucris fœliæ, multcs munnerabiy a: 
: Tempora fi furrint nubtla, ſoluriris: Oo long 
thou art happy, thou ſhalt have many friends: if rhe times 
„ cloudit, thouſhalt be alone. 


R By the voytes therefoꝛt of the Tenſes, theſe thiet Pool 

„in all things (as bath been 2 diſterntd vy <f 

, ignification and figncs. Foz. the marin Prod hath all | 

Sed grantthe time bo atthe lengry come. But the Pei 
od grant the time ngth come. nt 

r Wood! hath neither any Adverb.no: Conjunction joywed unto 

„But (he Subjuncrtis god hah (ome Conzunc 


K. 4 482 


Darss 


Ke Wan 59 
f ll U , 
4 1 t races: That » 


» as, Cupio 


eth to do, 92 to ſuſfer, without * 
er and Perſon: as, Mahm pro- 
hab eri: 14 then to be be % 


There be mozeovcr belonging to the Jufinſttve Moon, of 
Derbs, certai at voices called Serunds, ending it phy dum: 5 tree 
have both the Active and Paſſive ſiamification: as, Amandi, ©» de, d. 
efloving, 02 of being loved: amando in loving, oz in being loved: 
love, oz to be loved. 


Supines two, 
1M, u. 


TENSES, 


five Tenſes oz Times. The Pzeſcnt Tenſe, the Tees fire. 
T ect Tenſe, the Picterperkect, the Pietcrplu⸗ 
ct. and re tenſe. 


de Pꝛeſent 24851 ſyeaketh ok the time that now is: as, Amo, The Preſene 
TE tenſe is ſignikicd, an action, now in doing: as, TY 


— —— — 4 of the time not perfectly the p - 
"ThE 15 — — the Pp . mw — 


Pythis Tenle ts Vznified ſome thing, to have been in doing * 
dn and not tobe now finiſhed : as, U rg: 
Hic templ — unoni ingen Sydonia 
Dido of :1don did dulld a very bre tem * 
*. ee u inhand. fthe time pern pag. 
pta of the time perfectly paſt, N 
— Have : as, Amavi, I haut loved. By this Cenf le. K 2 _ 
an action ctly paſt and finiſhed, is ſignifies. This Tenſe * 
in Aerbs P On is double: and 
therefoze 1s dy a Doubl one, whereby * 
is 1 1 as, Pranſus fur T have ? 
declared a thing longer a go paſt: * 


The Prererplu+ 
+ peri . 


60 A VERB. 


, NL Bs 
e gu 
a DEEDS becanſe | ſeemehts pj 
N | ED pre 
108 | 12 5 = 
n [tho XY | = jm. 


1 Sud! 


1 5 7 


= 


* 


Of FIGURE, 


Fag. Eu. Bimply, ag, Eacio J dot: — 
Cornea, I mak 
ins, 3 whoſe frm les are ones 

— Detende, I defend: offends 1 offend: Apicio 'Y 
, \ſpicio Jeet adp ſcor, I obtaine : experior, J pꝛove: com 
inst by diligent ſearcy: expedio, I Diſpatcy: impedio, T5 
deleo. I blot gut: imbuo, I infect : compello, J compell: ene | 
ative: incendo, I ſet on fire : acceodo, I kindle: ingruo, I lu 
:  inflico J inflfct.ex tribe; en At u wich fo; ward: ines 
; J fill: complco J fulfill : andthe like "Some alfoſeeme toc 

35 the Oxctks; a8 pleo, J fill: of nas, to fill: peccello, J Nik 
, 0 LAS. 


8 15 


an 


Of the Species, or Forme. 


* Spe cles is dondle pany = which is the pol kin 
— of the Hecb as, Ferveo, at; and —— ve, 
is de duced ot the P:imitive: . 
De Derivatives there be five kinds dend Free 
AG SENT ales — 

Inchoarive. , Uerb Yn ive fo ca 

=! Angmentarive) 515 in (co: 
* Labalco, 
edot miſco J = a 
A8, luceſt t I darts, iche 
e — 


ö 
f 
10 e e 7 | * 
t htateth moit and moe · T ther 
5 1 theamts: . 2 { 
awne, ' 


y 
Fcequencat'ye, A Ord Fre — erte leg 
een e be 


/goto ice 
12 e fiir her a 7 


Forme. Primitive. 


4 VERB, 61 
(ligen e G, Didi, thats, Iſpeake often: * 
Appertamne theſe Uerds: Vettico, I pluck : Apparative. 
ware ſfornewhat white i and ſuch — 
eee 


Pefire to rtabe: Cornarurio, I de-, 


Buminntint endeth in lo. 02 ; as, Sorbillo, Diminutiva 
405 50 I chirpe oz chaunt ; Pico, I taſte, oz lope by * 
that p, ing, and diinke, 


that which dagen imitation: as,” Inte. 
theni an 


— — a a and 
40, Dy 


ſis te Ort . 
prhefope, of Hzc Vulpes wulpis, & fo — 2 Pate 
in and viflolutencſle, of Hic Bacchus, tacchi, | 0 


W Bacchw 
the God of wine, g 
Of PERSONS, 
thier 
'T'ver be alfo in Gerbs th Perſons, in I 


as, Singulatitet, Ego amo, J love; Tu amas, Thou 
ama, t loveth, Pluraliter, Nos amamus, Ce love; Voeumati, De 


love; 111i amant They love- 
4 
NUMBER, 


T ere be alſo in Herbs two Numbers: the — Lego, Numbers two. 
reade ; and the Plyrall, as, Legimus, We reads : 


CONJUGATION, 


Verbs — foure Con jugations, which be knowne after Conjugaiont 


ſoure. 
t den C Conjugation hath 5 long befoze re and ris : as, 
e love: Amaru. Thou att. loved. 
he fecond Conjugation hath é loug befoze re und ris: af, 
8555 teach : Doceris, Thou art taugt. 
ird Conjugation — © 4 5 bctoꝛe re and ris : as, 
. Legeris, Thou att read 
Ki Conjugationha hath i yi long befozgre and ris as, Au- 


I 3 Verbs 


62 A VERB, 
Verbs in O, of the four Conjugations, be declined 
x afrer theſe Examples. : | 


{ Indicative Mood, Preſent Tenſe, Singular, | 


I leve, Tb loveſl, He loveth, We love, Te love, They 
or or or or or or 
& lows, dorſt love, cath love. ds love, ds love, de lem 


Mo, amas, 2 3 — cnn — 
889 2 
Audio, auds, — ee . ma 


= — 1 loved, or did leve, 
tenſe x Lade,  Legebam, Ces bat, Nd. bans barizbot ple 
Audicbam, 
A Amavi, I have loved, 
— = ' * Log, * 85 it. Plural, imus, iſtis, erunt, ve! © 
ivi, 


Amaveram, 1 had leved. 


tee, Singular, I Legeram, Cs, rat. Plural, rams, ratis, . Po 
Audiveram, gb 


Amabo, I fhall, or will love. 
Puts nent, Docebo, I bis, bit. Phoal. bimns, bitis, bunt, 


» — es, et. Plural, emus, ctis, ent. — 
Hi Imperative Mood. __ ge 


Love Lowe be, or Loveweor Love Love the Sin 
thou, let him love, let us love, FF. let than ln 


E = S Pl.legamus, {ep . 4 — Fur 
e 


A- VERB. 63 
—_ — Mood. 1 


grant J love- 
- a =" =: "_ amus, AS, u. 


— Clouly God I love, o did lodt. 


* e res, ret. Flad. tem rexis, ranks 


J pzay God J have oven. 
— Plural. rimus, tits, rin. 
Inc, Wan ND 


Amaviffem, -» UWould Oed J had bd. 
ſer. Plural. ms, fis, ſeat, 


* 


Docuiſſern, 
tenſe _ iſſem, 


Amavero,- Gov grant J Hall oz will lovte 
—_— Jy 


- III 


ri Plural, fimns, titis, rint- 


vel #200886 Porenciall Mood. | 


J may 02 tan lebe. 
Amem, ames,anct. Playal. ame 
nan; WU Preſent teuſe, Fim — ., at. Plaral. a, arls, ants 


3 Audſam, 
- _ Amarem, J might. would, Were f . 
tenſe, , 2 5 res, ret. Plural. remus revis,rem- 


Amaniſſem, — ought 


iſh (to 
eg 3 Pen, Ces, fer, Plural, lena, 


- 


A VERB. 


3 Subiuncti Aive Mood. * 
— « 
When J love. Nu 


5 —— Plural, amemus, ametis, 
— Plural. amus, atis, ant. = 


When J loved,02 did lo 
— Plural. remus, retis, res 


When J have love. 

—— — =. tit. Pi dl. timus, titis, rint © 

— BIS Preſtn 

When J bad loved. | #* 

ſes, ſet; Pho. mus, ſeri; ſent. N d 

zeſt 

Chen J ſhall, oz will love. * 

tis rit. Plural. timus, ritis, rint, * 

tenſe, 

 Tofinitive Mood, | 5 

Amere to Love. * 

Neue tenſe, and ) Poceres to K — 
Preterimperfeft, Legere, 1 

bdire, to Htar. k Bree 

Amaviſſe, to have 02 ad loved. og 

Docwſle, to 'bayi baue oz dad 22 * 


Praterperfoft , and 

Prever pluperfiten/e Legi ſſe, to have oz had read 
Audi ſſe, to have 82 had heard, 
— eſſe, to love hereafter. 


« Amandi. _—_ — do. in loving: [hand | — 
in tea dam to tat 
— — Aran: e e a1 Ba- 
1 Audiendi, of heaving: © do, in hearing : dum to Sing 
Amarum, to love. 7 Amatu, to be loved. dogs Amans, loving BW Pre: 


:nes, J Podum, to teach. C Bod, ts he taught. 
4 Letum,to rtad. © Lot 8e en 225 pf cnt rad 


Calin, to hear, I'Audicy to be hears, 1 
1 


A VERS. 
— 2 — 206 


& 1 


gof many 
enn learn to 
cline this Uerb $um, in this wile bj we 

Suro, es, fui, eſſe, futurus ; to de. 


| Indicative Mood, Preſent Tenſe, Siogular, | 
. 1 un es, eſt. Phoaliter, — eſtis, 


Þretrriompe fect Bram, Y wag: eras, erat. Plurditer, eramus, era 
tenſe, Jungular, & dis, crunt. 


— Fru, J have been: ſaiſli, fut. Pluraliter, ful mus 
Nuglar — fuilts, fucrune, vel fuere. 


2 J had been: ſueras, rat · Plureliter, ſueri- 
tene, — mus, ratis, rant- 


Fur tenſe, Su © fro J (hall oz will be; ris, rit. Pluralizer, erimusy 
ca, 3 ritis, erunt. 


= Imperative Mood. 
Breen ten Sis, 8 A 2 f 8 Sine, 
dagulo, TA be thou. _ . Simus. nk uy 
: Optative Mood. [ 


— tenſe, Sn ay T I 9207 God bet * Plur. utinam ſimus, 
4 

Preteramp-rf tenſe, — Could God J were: : les, ſer, Ph, uti. 
Sangular. Utiaam E nam ſernus, ſetis, ſint. 

Preto feft tenſe, d Fucrim, God J have been; cis, rit. Plur, 
— Utinam — fueritis, ſuerint 1 


r Fu:ſſcm, Mould God J had been: ſes, («. Pho, 


roam utinam ſemus, ſetis, ſent, - 
* tenſe, Fw Pucro, Oud grant I be Hereaſter ; tis, rit. n. 
$47, Vtinam utinam zimus, atis, rint. 


K 


Porentiall 


A VERB. 
Potentiall Mood, 


— * 


— x wwe fs, Go. Plural, fimus, 


eule, Nef 
could be : ſes, ſve, P . 
, ee „e. Fa oil 


— —— 

bern: ris, ric. Pho, rinun, ritis, rint. 
Fuiſem I might, 

— 1 2 —— — 

-en ane, : rh, cx. 


gol, ral. rimus, nitis, rint. 


ET SubjuoRive Mood, = 
Preſent - <2 > Chen J am: 68, fir, Pad. mus, 6; 
gular, Ch 


— I fam 
tenſe Jingul. Cùm 8 ſetis ſene- 


e {re {When J have been: ris, tit. Nur. ci 
Smgular, Chm rimus, rit1s, rint. 


&, ſer. Play 
ary pol * ſemus — un. ” <> 


2 num ſhall oz will be: cis, cit. Fiat 


q cùm cimus, ritass rum. | 


cu, When I was t ſes, ſer. F ural. chm 


1— — of ive Mood, © | 


— W — 


Preſent tenſ7, Eſſr, 2 Fr.: # , and k 
— boy ito be. f — Ale Jide had den 


Future ten, ( Fore, vel ſuturum eſſe, to be hettatter. 


Verbs in Or, of the four Conjungations, be declined 
afiec thele Exan-ples. 


Mor, amiris, vel awdre : arazeus ſum vel ful, amiri ; amarus, wn WY — 
dus. To bt loved 
Doceor, d cetis, vel doctte: dodus ſur vel fui, doccri: Aus o 
ecndus. To bc tau 


ghe. 
yy " 5 vel — ledus ſum vel fui, legi i leftus, Tegerdu 
To be ta 


Aud, aud — auditas ſum vel ſui, audiri: audirus, To 
and, 2 be heard. _ 


_— Indicative Mood, "i 


A : J am loved. 
Mor amarts vel amare,amarur, 5 amar,amini,anwr 
Duccor,doceris 15 1 [+ J=== 
Legor,legeris ve legere legitur imur icuini untu 
rr 4 — ron 
J was loved. 


—_ 
Audibar, —— 
I have been loved. 
ad Amarus, -= r — us —_ 
— „ Dokus, we ti ſumus vel fui- 
| Prepofelt = ſum vel 5 mus, ti eſtis vel foiſtis, ei 
Auditus, ſunt, fuerunt vel fuere. 
u, . J bad deen loved. 


eram vel —.— , * ert vel fuerss, 

Pretergluper fe# tus erat vel ſuerat Pl ti eramus vel fue. 

1nſe, Singular, ramus, ti — vel facratis, ti erant 
— vel fuer an 


— I tall 0 will be loved. 
Future A beris vel bere, bitur. Pl. bimur bimini buntus. 
Audizr, eris vel ere,erur.P/.emur,cmini,entur. 


wp Imperative Mood. | 


| Bethou Let him Let us de Be ye Let them 


we. Tune, Ametur, emini, entur, 
bin - } amator, amaror, : F. Amemur » — antor, 
een | Docere, Doceaturs emini, cantur, 
e, doctor, 1. . Doch, — entor, 


Suu Legere, Leparur, imini, antur, 
d a legitor, —— 8 Plur, Legamur, 3 minor, untor, 
— © Pho, Audiamur, { ;m;ow Fane 


tor, andicor, iminor, iuntor. 
ara — 5 8 
| Optative Mood, 
us, * | 
Oo grant J beloved. 
erdu — vel ere, ct. Fl. Utin. emur, emini, mur. 


E 


"x acis val are, atur, I. Uti, amur, amini, untur. 


XK 3 Petri 


68 A VERB. 


Amarer, Would God I wert lobed. 


— Docerer, » Uti. 
tenſe, Sing. Ur Leg 8 reris vel rere, retur. H con 


udirer, 


od J yave been love. 
— \ I pray God tus ſis vel fucris, tw 
Preterperfef? tenſe, — mw facric. Plural. Utinam, ti f 
Jing. Utinam Lectus, vel fyerimus, ti fins vel fucritis,tif 
Auditus, vel fuetim. 


Would God J had deen loben 

Amatus, ) eſſem vel ſuiſſem, tus eſſes vel fu; 

Pret — Dodus, tus eſſet vel fuiſſet Plural. tit 
renſe;Seng Lectus, ti eſſemm vel fuiſſemus, ti eſſeti x 
Audits, ſuiſſetis ti eſſent vel fuiſſent. 


a God grant J be loved hercafte. 
Amarus, J ero vel fuero, eris vel fucris, tw 6 
Future tenſ?, Dodug, vel fuetit. Plural. Utinam tie 
Sing Utinam Leetus, vel ſuerimus, ti exitis vel 
Auditus, ti etunt vel fuerint. 


3 Potentiall Mood. 


— 
— 


J may oꝛ can de loved. 
Amer, eris vel ere, cur, Pl. emur, emini, entur. 
Preſent — 


Fatuc 
Docear, Song 
giilar 


Legar, Saris vel are, atur. Pl. amur, amini, att 
Iiar, 5 
J would. ſheuld, oꝛ onght ts be lova 
Pretrimperſ. 7 I ene: Q | 
crm pe! «Cl crers 1 3 
tenſe, Singul. Legerer, ( reris vel tere tetur. P — 
a Audirer, 0 ; ; | 


J would, fhould,oz ought to have deen lobe 


Preterperfet ten, 


Amatus, I im vel uam, tus ſis vel fueris, ws 

D Aus, vel fucrit. Pl. ti ſimus vel ſueri p 
Smgulary Lectus, ti fins vel fueritis, ti fine vel and 

Auditus, tint. plup 

J would, ſhculd oz 3 to had beenlovaſſ} ta 

Awatus, Y edlem vel ſuiſſem. tus eſſes vel fuiſk 
Preteyplupnfeft Dotus, tus eſſet vel Fuiſſer, Piu. ri 
19ſe,Singulm, Lectus, vel ſui ſſemus ti eſſetis vel fuiſſet F. 

Auditus, eſſent vel ſui ſſent. ten 


I may oz can be loved hertafttr. 
Amatus, J exo vel fuero, tus eris vel fueris, tus 01 
Fretrere tent, Dofus, vel ſuerit. Nur. ti etimus vel foe A 
gy: Ledus, mus, ti etitis vel fueritis, ti erin u Pr 
— fuer int. 
Subjundin 


— | Svbjunctive Mood, EE 
| | When J am loved. 
ova. Amer, eris vel ere, etur. Pl. Cùm, emur, emini entur. 
is, tus Preſent tenſe, — Docear, * . ; 
ti u nder, Cham» Legar, Saris vel are atur. Pl. cum amur,amioi,antur 
itig, ti » y L 4 N 
— When J was loved 
n_ * 4 Lees reris vel — remur remi 
ben er Audirer, (ni, rentur. 
few x en loved. 
—— — ven 22 Le vel fueris, fir vel 
after, Nerf ten 7, ) Dottus, tit Pla. Cùm tj ſi mus vel fueri 
tu d Sog, Cam — ti ſitis vel ſueritis, ti ſint vel fue- 
i e 1 rint. 
, When J had been loved. 
* vel De tus . 1 vel fuiſ- 
ret Se ſes, tus eſſet vel fuiſſer. Plur. Cùmti 
eſſemus vel fuiſſemus, ti eſſetis vel 
1 — fuiſſetis, ti eſſent vel fuilſent, N 
When J Hall 02 will be loved. 
ae Anas, Fe vel fucro , tus eris vel ſueris, ws 
Far tense, Doctus, crit vel ſuerit. Plur. Cùm ti erimus 
dug. Cum Lectus, IE vel fucrimus, ti exitis vel fucritis, ti 
* Auditus, erint ve fucrine, 


| Intinitive Mood. | 


— — —— — —— 


Amari, Loved, 
Prefent, and Preter- O Doeeri, G 0 b Taught. 
amperſet temſe, J Legi, 0 be Read 
Audiri, Pearb 
Preteryerfelt C Amatum eſſe vel ſuiſſe To have 02 had been loben 
and Preter- J Doctum eſſe vel fuiſſe, To have oz had been taught. 
plperſict Lectum eſſe vel fuiſſe, To have eꝛ bad bren ttas 
Auditum eſſe vel ſuiſſe. To have 02 had been heatd 


Amatum iti vel amandum eſſe, to be loves 
dane 


Future ) Dodum iri vel docendum eſſe. to be taught 
tenſe, ) Ledtum iti vel le gendum eſſe, to bt ttad 
Auditam iti vel audicadum el to be heard 


A Poticiple of the — — 
© us, tau 
Nn 275 Ledus, "reads af 
| Auditus, heard. 


A VERB. 
_ = 


Of certaine ELL Rule, which ate de 
and formed in manner following. * tex 


Offam, poecs, poi, polle, petens : To map, oz tan, 92, ty 
— welle, volendi, volendo, volendum ; Supinis< 
ED de willing. = 

nolendo, nolendum : Supinis 


a be un) | 
Cal, mane a ma; * moze willin ang 
: 

No edis vel eee e edendi edend — 
vel eſtum eſtu, ei eru eſurus, vel eſturus: To rate. 
„ factus, faciendus: No be 

Pero, fers, tuli, ferre : ferendi, ferend law 
laturus : To deatt oz (uffer. — n 

— ſana vel fai, ferri: lat, ferendus : To 


| dozne 02 ſuffred. g 
| 
| | Indicative Mood, 
| J may or tan, a am able. ! 
| Poſſumus, poteſtis, polſum « 
| Poe Velo, e w. If EDITS 
i Bots non vis, — wht. Nolkumws,non vulris, 
| Malo, mavis, mavult. + mavultis 
| edis vel es, edit vel e. 142 Bdimus editis veielis: o 
1 1 Fio, , fix, | fer ſicis, fiune. 1 
| voy, fers, ſert. crimus, fertis, _— 
| eror, ferris vel ſerre, ferrur. Ferimur,ferimiai, fer 


Pere bam. 
Cerebar. baris, vel bare. batur. Pl. bamur,bamini 


r r 


B VERB, 71 


3 —— 

—— Nur. ti fas 
| = vel ſaimas, ricftis vel fuiftis, ti ſuge ſucrum vel 
Larns, fuert 


Potuerm, © Maluerim, deen able. 
— —— 3 


kf teaſe — —3 


ral. ti cramus vel fucragus, d craws 
vel luer, ti erum vel ſusram 


will be adle. 
Potero, poteris, —_—_ _— — — 
Volam 54 I 


— Fam es, et. Pr. an, un. 
Malam, RON 


; perat reris vel ce rer. PiA. remur, renin, rem. 
Fofirn, Volo, Malo, have no Ymperative Poon. 


Imperative Mood. EY 
Be thou uawwilling. Be ye unwilling, N nt ve, 1 


Uo « | Noli, nolito, Plwaliter, Nolite, nolitore. 
3 — 7 
4 . Cit tan) hon, 12 
FS * 25 edirore : ho 
1 Ant, 
} nn Fr = Þ$0\,famus 15 — 
Fer, — at 
Roa E | forts: J. Irie, I fog. et — 
| W= 18 — 1 Pl. feramur, bene, fe uncor, 


Oprarive Mood. | 
— — Ood grant I de able. 


is, it Fial. Uunam imus, itis, in. 


Ferrers 
, &ur. F. J. Otnan o 
Ferrer, iris vel 616, 1 — 


72 A VER. _ .- 
I pzay Sv have been able. 
Preter- Porgerim, x 8 

ge felt Voluerim, A Bderim, it, Phe. U 
— oluarim, Tulerim, * 
Tei. Jr, Cn fm es —_— 
Viioam C Larus, a ti ſint vel ſuerint. 
| Wouly God J had been 
Preter. * — — ſes, ſer. Pla. Utin ſemus en 
Pldperfe lt — , Tuliſem, N * 

m vel uſe rus effes val allles ras cle 

ſuiſſet. Pltr ti eſſemus vel lui 


e, 
bs Larws, efferts vel fuifetis, u e ent vel fuiſſent. 


Porutro, ¶ Maluero, God grant J be able. 
— * Voluero, —— ris, rit. Pl. Utinam rimus,riti 


See \ Us eris vel ſueris, tus crit yel 


Plur, Utinam, ti erimus vel fugrimus, ti exit 
fucritis, ti erunt vel fuerine, 


3 — 


— 


1 Inlinitive Mood. ol 
To beable. To 7 02 ha been u 


—— eſſe vel cache. 
Latum eſſe vel ſuiſſe. 


"C rum eſſe, to eat hereafter. 


Facum iri, vel facitidum eſſe, 
Latum i iri, vel ferendum elle. 


3 any co make hom Sa Quibam, in the Pirte q 
ad in lf oth Ibo and Quibo in the. 
tne: any n al other "per Prots — Cons, are varich, if 
njngation ; (aving ou they wi 
tc n. _—P cundo, cundum 3 3 Queundi, queundo, « 


eterperfect ten! of the ndfcative Moo de form 
e rſt t MPood ; ihe P tetpen 


; Nan bent as, 


A Type of the CONJUGATIONS, | 


n 


Active and Neuter. 


Pluraliter. 


ram, er as, erat. 
I ſhall oz will love. 
bo, bis, bir. bimus, bitis, bunt. 


emus, etis, ent. 


„„ „„ „eee 


———— — 


Imperative, 


* 
* 
» 
* 
* 
* 
» 
» 
* 
» 
* 
» 
» 
* 


— 
HOGG OG GU CE YU SE SN AY 8 &V 
1 * * 


* 
» 
I 
= 
» 
» 
* 
.» 
» 
3 
» 
* 
— 
* 
» 
3 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
» 
* 
» 
z 
, 
» 


x 1231 havt loved. 


Preterimpe fe _ 


remus rens 
|Preferper felt tenſe. 
rimus ritis rint- 

Pr tenſe. 
iſſemus iſſetis i ſſent. 
Future tinſe, -- 
rimas ritis rim. 


* once 1 ſome cen 
8 


eser. 


e Mood, | 


lov 
ene TE: 


SubjunAtive Mood, | 

Aer J lee 

—.— loved 02 did love. to fove hercaft 
urum elle, 5 


to 5 
den J hadloved corey 
Abe J tall 0 wiilove. to bear he aft 


\ {Active, Neuter, Deponent, and Commune: 
nz! Di of loving: Do, in loving : D., to love. 


- N Preſent tenſe, of Active and Neuter, 
arus, to love, oz Mont to love. 
a, 


A VERB. 
rere of Deponent and Commune - 


ans, 
Preſent tonſe, = Preter tenſe, 1 
— urn. 


_— 
"Paſſive, Deponenty and Comp. | 


—_— x . N 
„ lochentive. Pran. 
— Jam loved. g 


2 2 hg Zh 


r, bamini, bantur. 


E 


; 1— „ tis, fun. 
— iſtis, arunt, &e+ | * 


ergnus, catls, crane. 
acramus, —*.— net um. 


w_ 10. 


= ve. Utinam. 


IF 


* 
„„ „ „„ „% „ „% % „% % „% „ „4 „41 „ 
a * 


er imm, erltis, erunt. 
1 — koeln 


Subjunclive Mood. 


» 
* 
> 
5 
» 
* 

* 

» 
» 
* 
* 


| may oz can de loben. Dhen J am lov 
en arts ouxht to 
J would, Hould, 82 ought to I have been loved. 
have been loved. 
* 03 ought to When I hap bech lobed; | 


ed. 
Jay oz can be laber heres — a 


IJ Jofinitive Mood. 
— — Preter . , ond Preterplc- Future Future tewſe 
I . ſenile we nm ici vel dund 


ins 
—— —-— 


Partrile 
"Bet, 58. f, p 1 andus. 
: 1 ö endus. 
wn icudus 


[Van Com ine. ſeeders eee Uervs E 


— 


LSB EEE EEE EEE EE EE WWEYTWE HEE ee 0e eee 0 


2 


2 


A'VERB. 77 


& plaine briefe and proficable Rules of Wittran Litre, 
cod ihe renles and Supines of 
the Verbs, And firſt of the common Preterpec- 
ſect tenle of fiwple Verbs, of the ſuſt 
|; Conjugation, 


$ in the Beſent tenſe is avi inthe Pzeterperfect tenſe; 
US, No, nas, navignare,natum, to [wimme : — 
vocitavi, vocitare, yocitatum, to call often : TrceptLavo, 
lavas, lavi, lavare, lorum lautum and lavatum, to wach: Juvo,juvas, 
juvi, juvare,jutum» tg helpe : Nexo,nexas,nexili, nexare,nexum, to 
knit : Seco, ſecas, ſecui, iecare, ſedum, ti tut : Neco, necas necui, 
necare, nectum, to kill: Mico, micas, micui, mcare, to ſhint 
: Plieo, pleas, plicui, plicare, plicatum d phei- 
+ um, (6 fold 02 plcat: Frico, fricas fricui, 02 fricari, fricare, fri- 
Qing dum, q fricatum, to ru: Domo,domas,domui,oz domavi domare, 
1 03 domarum, to tame: Tono,tonas, ui ronare, tonitum, 

od. 


ſer. 
uiſſen 


tothunder 3 Sono, ſonas, ſonul, ſonait, ſon tum, to ſounD : Crepo, 
5, crepul. crepare, — to Crack ; veto, vetas, verui, 02 
vetare, vetitum o vetatum, to fozbid ; Cubo, cubas, cubui, 
cubare, cubi tum, to lit DoWne 2: all which do ſeldome cud in 
— Do, das, ledi, date, datum io give: Sto, (tas, fleu, tate ſtatum, 


preter perfect tenſe of Verbs of the 
ſecond Conjugation. 


. Es. in the Pzeſent tenſe, is u in the Pzcterperfect tinſt: 
as, Nigreo. nigres, nig:ul, nigrere, tu Wax black: Extept, 

Jubeo, jubes, juſli,jubere, jaſam, t0 command : Sorbeo, ſorbos for- 
W., and „ſorbere, m. to ſup up i Mulcco,mulces,mulli, 


The common 


to fit 2 Video, vides, vidi, videre, 


eee pondi, P ondere ſponſum. to pic miſe: Tondeo, 


et tenſc,having 1 c2 r befoze it. ie tut cd 
into 6 in the Pzeterperfect tenſe; a8, Vrgco, urges u ſi, viger c, 

tourge : , malges, nwih g: mulxi,mulperc. mu. ſ mm, 
9; . to milke : Frigeo, friges, frix i frigere, to If cold: 
Lugro,luges, luxi, lagete, ludum, t6 Pgnent | Auto, avges, au, 
angere, ap wm, ig luci taſt. | 


* 


13 Pico, 


to t: Locco luc es, lu xi, lucere, to ſhint: 6 


A, in che Preſent 
tenſe, is aun in the 
Preterperfe& 
tenſe: , No mas, 
maui, Vans, r- 
t , verrta Ui; e- 
cept Law, leu, 
aue. uu , nexo, 
N, ſecs * ſi cui, 
meco, necus , ' 
fries, fi, dame, 
damn, toxo, tens, 
ſano, ſon'i, creys, 
repre, Ten wetnd, 
& cnbs,hui, which 
ſeldome end in 
aw. Þs, dts hath 
di, md flo ftas, 


«ts. 


Fi is wes Nigree, 
Big) 03,0910 5 ex- 
cept - j«ve6, , 
ſe leo, (obs, and 
ſo H mulcie ml - 
y/ucee, Inxt ſedes, 
ſed, video, wide, 


ray eee 
ſnrgeo, 1101. Thee 
fourc doe double 
the fuft fyllabte : 
a+. ende, fernt, 
m dia, e d, 
cn4-0, [pc'pands, 
2 kc ES 
ſr1:40 [1 , viges, 
ii. and ad oft. 
G-omih ler 
before it 1s {3 8, 
Ven fromulges, 
mu'ſt, ard lx, 
friges, frixi, luges, 
bai & argeoanxs 


A VERB, 


ob os Leo, les, levi, let, 
12 8 2 


1 


Teer. delerars, to blot . 
mancs, manſi. maner 


- 
. * 
8 | — te 
Nrues uin Veo. Veo, is vi: 8s, Ferveo, » fervi, fervere, to be hot: b 
ua, and commruco, veo, nives, aivi & nixi, nivere, to winke ai becken: Conn ; 
ui, and ae, connives, com vi & com x, connivere, to Mint, 0 1 
ue. ad % Jieo, cies, civi, dere, citum, to trouble oz p20voke } — 
MN. vie vi, viert, vietum, to dinde wittz oliers, s 
If 
The third Conjugation. 
Conjugation ; ar 
He third C enjugation form * 
— Law 30: Tate ee, Bo, in Se is 3m ry di in f 
bo, lend, Bxcepe— Ferpertect tenſe: as, Lambs ck, q 
a fork ct _— —— 1 andere, Sen oY to" 3 5 8 
5 nupſi and nuptus ſum vel ſu, nubere, nu — 
en 1 — 5 1 
bis +28, Vi- cubitum, to lie do « 
„ n Bar Pr ce, Co. Co ts ei: as, Vineo, vincis, — ry > 1 1 
will have peperes, Parco, parCis, peperci, and parſi, parcere, — D 
and e dicis, d xi, dicere. dictum, to (ap : e | 
and duce, duxi, tolead,o: matrie. { 
Do n d/ : as, Do Dots di: a&,Mando,mandis,mandi, mundere, et: 
Mando,u , But But, Scindo, ſciadis, is ſcidi, (cindere, ſciſſum, to cut 0z divine: 
Findsis fids, finds Findo»findis, fidi, findere,fillum, to cleave 3 Fundo, fundis, fa h W* 
fu unde, truce, —=fandere, fuſum, to melt Va ane Fe Tundo , wund, , 
T- tundere, runſum,to brat | 
betend pov, pe peaſum, to hang, wei te t Tendo, tend. a. ct lo, 
. cadp, coli; temum and tenſum, to o bend: — | 
bade, to beat, - 14: dere, peditum, to katt: exdis, cecidi | 
eco depart, or 8 happen: Cxdo, code, cet i di. cvelere, cæſum, fo beat: 
give place hah Sec, ceſſ. cedere, celfum, to depart on give piace: Thele 
off alſo Vds ra- lowing noe turne do into 7: ws Yd, 2. 
2 —. u- to gat: Rado, radis, ref, radere,rafum,to 9. 
„ claude, lz4ere, læſum to hurt: Ludo, ludis, luſi, to 
7 ded md) ide, dividis, din, dividere, diviſum, to divide; 75 ho. 
traf, rrudere truſum, to t ut C * 
Gris 2 29, un- elauſam, to ſhnt oz ſtop + Plaugo, plaudis,plau% 
—_—_— fo ny hands fo; joy: A 1D, Rudo, rods, ro "rodere, roam, 
re £9 15 1 as, 
ng9, f Bur Go. = is xi: a Jango, jungis, junxi, j N 
Zs 'egi,age, Bat if c come befoze lie it is6; as, re 
A Lingo, tet'gi, ere, ſparſum, to ſpzinkle- But lego, legis hath leg), | 
nge, pris, and om, to read : Ag, 65 tobt agere, "um, to dot Tango, ugh 
$4991. and * ectigi, tangeie. dim, to touch? Pang, pungis, punxi, A bco 
Pf Ba pugi, pungere. pundum. tu pick a x2: Pango, pangis, pep 
wine, h pn1gere, pa dum. to to bat * Pango, pangis, pegzi. p 
fielnto — 25 Gum to joynt: Pango, paagis pami pangere,patum, to 


o ing: Nux. 


A VERB. '”9 


Ho ls xi : 86, Traho, trahis, traxi, trahere, craftum, to dau. 
of, e Veho.vebi5,vexi,vehere, veſtum, to carry, 


ot: 
m » 
ye Emo, emi i,emere, 
r ——— 
prompſi, promere, promptum, tg a, (et a ach. oz utter De- 
— demptum, to take a wa: Sumo, ſumis, 
ſumert ver take . and Premo,pr emis, prefſi, premere, 
e * 
wx, Pt — ei Fmere, Gnrom, t6 ſuffer Exceyt, 


Yemno, remnis, rempki, remnere, temptum, to cunttmnt: 5rerno, 
ſternis, ſtravi, ſNergere, flratum, to tw: Serno, ſpernis, ſprevi, 


ir „to deſpiſe 2 Lino, linis, levi, lia & livi, linere, 
—— over 0; dawbe: « erno, cernis. ert vi, 2 — tempſs 
wm ko Dilcerne ; & g, g, genui, gi gnere. gevirum, to beget: 
Peno. ponis, po ſul, pone te. poſitum, to put, 01 (et : Cano, canis, 
" etrini, exnere, canon, to fing, indite poetically, oꝛ play upon 
infiruments, to pꝛatſe oz prophetie. 

. Po (sf: as Scalpe, ſcalpis, ſcalp, ſcalpere, ſcalpwm to 
ſcratch: Extept, Ruwpo, rumpis, having rups,rumpere,roprom, 
we: Strepo, [trepis, ſtre; @, ſtrepere, firtpitum to make a ſcalpſs: 

with hands and feet: and Crepo, ctepis, crez W, crepere, 
crepirum, to gfve acrack,o: craſh. | 

. Quo fg qui: 6. Linquo,lnquis, liqui/linquere,litum,to leave, 
8! Me. Crcept, is, coxi, coquert. coctum, to i8eth, 

y the tooke, oz pzepare-to vere.and concoct. 
Ro is vi: 88, gero, feris, ſem, ſerere, ſatum, to plant and (ow; 
Sero ſeris,ſeriii ſerere, ſertum. to app2oach to, ſet by, o2 lay in 03- 
der: Verro, verris, verri, and verf;, verrere. verſum to Hud. oz 
ſweep: Ur, uri, uſſi. urere, uſſum, to burne 02 tozment: Gero, 
geris, geſſi, gerere.geſtum, ts htart Quero,queris,queſvi,qaere- 
re, quæſmum to ſetke: retro teri trivi, tererè. tritum. ti care, 03 
- wrare by diminiſhing: and Curro,curris cucurri,currere, curium, 
td runnt or flow. 
do is fivi: as, Accerſo, ac cerſic, ecerſivi ac cerſete gccerfirum, 
to rot ro call: Arceſſo, arcellis, arcellivi, ar ceſſere, arceiſitum, to 
tall: Inceſſ , inceflis, inceffivi, inet ſſere, inceftitum, tor 
vile: and Lace(ſs lace ſſis, laceſſivi, lace ere, laceſſitum. ti pa · 
voke in ſytech: But. Cape ſſo. capeſſii. h:th capeſſi. and cap - 
ni, capeſcere,capeſſicum. to take : Faceſſo, ſa ceſſis faceſſi, faceſſe- 
re, faceſſirum,t0 cot about to do: Viſo, vifis, vifi, viſcre, viſum, to fa: weep, 
doe to lte: and Pino, pinfis, pinſui, and pink, pinſere, pinfirum, id pinſapinbd, 
pinſum, and piſtum, ts bake. Scois 24 : #5, Pa- 
. S$cois vi: 8s. Paſco, paſcis, pavi, — geen to fred : ——— fare 

But Poſco paſeis hath popoſci, poſc ere, to ttquitt: Diſco. Ai ſes, hah 5 ett 4 

diqiei, diſcere to lcarne $ and Qs nico, qui mies, quexi.quiniſcere, aa , * ar 

to nod with the head. A ** 
0 


* 
+ 


To is tt: 2s, Verto, 
verti: Bur Siſto, an 
Alive, to make to 
land will have 
ai, fterts, ſtirtui, 


. pets, N 


o pettui. 
& 15 exi: 


Ciois ci: as, Fa- 
2 
25 
Gs is gi: as, Fu- 


e ; 7 *, 4 


is i: 86, Poi, y deri. 


£ 


2 VERB. 


vertis, verti, vertere, ver ſum. to t 


* 


80 


To. To 6d: 
fiſtere, Meto, metis, meſſui, metere, meſſum, 
* Sterto, ſtertis, ſtertui, ſlertere. to (nozt. 
PeRo, pectis, pex i, and pextii, pectere, pex um, ti 
neRis,nexi, and nexdi,necere,nexum, to knit: Mito, — 
miſi. mittere, miſſum. to ſend ; "And Peto, peus hath petu, 01 
petere. pet wa td agke. 
Vo. vo as, Volvo, volvis,volvi, val vere. vo lutum, to ro 
But Vivo,viris,hath vixi, vivere, victum, to live. 
Xo is xui + A, Nexo, nexis, nexui, nexcre,nexum, to knit: 
Texo texis, texul, texere, textum to deaut. 
Ciads ci : 8s, Facio, facis. feci, facere, ſactum, to dot t Jag 
jacis, jeci, jacere, j adum, tocaſt : But this old Ua lag 
cis, hath lexi and lacui, lacere, lacirum, and ledum, to 
and Pecioſpecis, per, ſpece re. ſpt aum to 
Dio. Dio is di: — — folſum,to 1 
Gio. Sio ts gi: as, Fugio,fugisfugi, fugere, ſuꝶitum, to 
Pio» Pio is pi : as, Capio, r to tau 
cept Cupio,cupis, cupivi, cupere, cupitum, to cuutt: Rapia, 
rapui, rapere, raptum, to + and, Sapio, ſapis, 
and ſapini, ſapere. lapitum to dave taſtt 
io (Sri; 48. Pario, paris, peperi, patere, partum, to 


2th. 
Tio ts : a8,Quatio atis, quaſſi, quatere, quaſſum, tg 
aug ens erer e 

o conclude. Vo is ii: as, Statuo, ſtatuis, ſtatũi. 


tutum, to place ; But Pluo,pluis, hath Pineda an plui — » 


tum. to raine? Struo ftruis,ſtruxi,ſtruer 
Fluo fluis fluziflucregfluxum, to flow. 


Tio is ffi as, N«:tw, quaſit, And uo is ui: as, Seratu 


— Pluo is plutr or lus, Strue, flruxi,% Fus, fluxi. 


Inthe fourth Con- 


— — 4 nt 
i, . 
ſales, & amicia, 4- 
micni. We uſe ſel- 
dome Cambret, 
hci, mic vi ſe- 


ſamxrut ſarci- 
922 ſalivi . 


The feurth Conjugation. 


E De fourth Conjugation hath is in the Dzeſent tenſe, am 

in the Pꝛeterperkett tenſe : as, Scio,ſcis, ſeivi, ſcire, ſcitum, 
know: Except Veaio,venis, Which hath ven. venire. eutum, tot 

io, ca 0 


nbi e. camp ſum, to exchange : Raucio, n 
cis, rauſi, rauc ire. rauſum to be Hearſe; Faicio, far cis, tarſi, . 
fartum to ſtuffe : Sarcio, ſarcis, ſatſi, farcire. fartum, to patch: 


> if £ res, 
fo is, ſpl, icio cis, fulſi.ſulciro, fulum, to unDer-p2op, to if 
ost: Haurio, hauris, hauf. haurire, hauſtum, to aw: Sancio, 

anxi, ſancire ſanttum, to tonſttrate oꝛ £ſtablifh ; vincio, vincis y 
vincire, vindum to binde: Salio, ſalis, ſa ui, ſalire, ſaltum, to lrape f 
dance: And Amicio, amicis. ꝛmicuĩ, amici e, amictum, cd cloathe. 
do ſeldome uſe Cambiri, haurivi, amicivi, ſepivi, ſanxivi, ſarcivi, 
ſalivi. 


0 ig ei: G8, Fiedo, e ay 


m, to het ge: Semio, ſentis, ſenſfi,ſentir 2 


Bus this As be be make to and, ll he | 


RTI 214 — 


32 


F? 


d U 
4 

abt fs 

| x 


0 
: 

[0s 
02 


-- 


* 


P93 = & PENN 


. 


A VERB; 81 


Of che PreterpeifeR tenſes of Compound Verbs, 


be Simple Uerb and the Compound, have both ont P1e- 
ct tenſe ; as Doceo, doces, docu docete, doctum, to teach: 

I , edoces, educihi, edocere, edodum, to teach thꝛoughly. 

Fut the Sylladle which is doubled in the fimple Ucrb, is not 
doubled in the Compound, except in theſe that: Præcurto, præ- 
curris, præcucurri, præcurtere, pracurſum, to run befoze ; Excurro, 
excurris, excucurti, C_ excurſum, to run out: — Lp a 
is te papugi, And. repunxi , repungere, repunctum to pick again: 
. the Corfigounds of Do, das, dedi, dare, datum, to give z of Sto; 
— Rand: and of Poſco, poſcis, popolci, poſcere, 


Plico, plicts, plicũi, plicare, plicitum, to fold, being compounded 
with sub, 02 With a Noun, will have Plicavi : as, Supplico, ſup- 


E. ſupplicavi , ſupplicare, ſupplicatum, humbly to intreat᷑: 
15 mulriplicas, multipllcavi, multiplicare, mulciplicatum, to 


y oz increaſe. But, theſe have i, of avi : as, Applico, ap- 


pics, applicui,0} * applicate, a pplicitum, 02 avplicatum,to ap- F 


unto, 0: arrive; Complico, complicas, compliciii, oꝛ complicavi, 
complicare, complicitum, 02 complicatum, to fold up: Replico re li- 
en replicũ . o replicavi, replicare, replicitum, d repli catum, to unfold: 
and, Ex plico, ex plicas, expl cu. 0} explicavi, explicate, etplicitum, 02 
explicarum, to ſtretch out, oz declare. 

Olen oles, hath o ũi, olere, olitum, to ſavour well oꝛ ill: but the 
Compounds thereof have Olen: as, Aboleo, aboles, abolevi, abo 
ke, abol-rum, to aboliſh: Adolcoadolcs,adolevi, adolere,adolitum. to 
durn ſweet things: Exolco exoles,exolevi, exolere, exoletum, to war 
vid; Inoleo, inoles, inolevi, inolere, inoletum, to war great : Oboleo, 
oboles,obolevi,obolere, to ſtina. But theſe are fozmed as the ſim- 

t derb: as, Redoleo,redoles.red olu',redolere,redolicum, to ſavonr 
= ale and, Suboleo ſuboles, ſubolũi, ſubolere, ſubolitum, to (avgur 


Auctle. 

All the Compounds of Pungo, pungis, punxi, & pupugi, pungere 
punum, to pick, haue punxi. But. & epungo repungis. bath — 
t end ſomttimes repun«i,repungere repuntum, to prick again. 

The Compounds of Do. das dedi date datum, to give; being of 
the third Conjugation, will have didi: as, Addo addis, ad didi, 
add ere, ad. litum, to addt: Credo, credis, credidi, credere, credirum, 
t0beleeve ; Edo, edis, edidi, ederc, editum, to (tt out, oꝛ to cyulgate: 
Hedo, dedis, dedidi, dedere. dedirum, to yeeld: Reddo, reddis, reddidi, 
reddere,redditum, to xtſtoꝛt: Perd» ,perdis, perdidi, perdere,perdicum 
to looſe : Abdo, abJis, abdi di, abd ere ahditum. to hide ; Obdo, obdis. 
>d:di, obdere, obditum, to ſet againſt: Condo, condis, condidi, con. 
Gre, condirum, to hide, 02 Fufld ; Indo, indis, indidi,indere, inditum 
to put in: Trado, tradis, trad di, tradere. trad. tum, fo deliver : Prodo, 
Pradis, prodid i, prodere, ptoditum. to betray: and, Venda, vendis 
vendidi, vendere,venditum, to (ell, But. Abſeondo, abſcondis, hath ab- 
ſcondi, abſcondere, abſconditum, to hide. 


weve Compounds of Ko, ltas,ſteri, ſtare, ſtatum, to ſtand, have 
FP Theft 


Preter per ſ. tenſe ? 
as, Docut, & edocut; 
But the Syllable 
doubled in the 
Simple, is not {© 
in the Com 3 
except in theſe - 
threez Precuro, 
EXCUTTO, repemge: 
ind in the Com 
pounds of Dos, di- 
ſeo, & poſts, 
Plico, compoutd- 
ed with ſ«b, or 
with a Notn,hadli 
lic ati + as, Sup- 
plico,% multiplies, 
Pur theſe follow- 
ing haye ui, or 
avi: as, Applic's 
complico, replico, & 
explics, 
Though the Sim- 
ple Verb,0/co,hiave 
e; yer every 
Compound tbere- 
of will rather 
have olevi. But 
Redoleo, & (tuboleg, 
are formed like 
the Simple Verb, 
All the Com- 
ounds of Pungs; 
ave pumri - bur 
reprngo hath repu- 
Nl, & repunet, 
Ihe Compounds 
of Do, of the third 
Conjugation, have 
du: W Adincre- 
do, do ded, das 
perde, abd-, 054. 
condo, indo, tr:do, 
rrodo. & endo but 


» abſcords, hath 46 


Fendi. 

1 he Compound 

of Sto, ſtas, kate 
. 


* 


d, do turn 
* the ficlt Vowell of 
che Preſcar, and 
of the Preierper · 
{& tenſe, into <2 
2s, Dane, latte. 
ſarrs, falls, axceo, 
tracto, f.ticor,par- 


paris. The Wa 


* of 
which Paria, have 
peri: as, Cemperio, 
& reperio : but the 
other; as, Aperio, 
& operie, have pe- 
Tut. 
Theſe two Com- 
pounds of . — 
amely» 637k 
, & dp ſeo 
ep ſcui: but 
the other 3 2, ERA- 
«cs, do follow the 
Simple Verb. 
Theſe Verbs being 
compounded, do 
charge the ficlt 
vowell into i: 
namely, Haber, la- 
160, alis, ſtatus ca- 
do. ſado, pings, la- 
ving i can GUI 
10 cad:, having ce- 
c14: tango, tei, te - 
2160, aces, & rau: 
as, Riproputy 11- 
is etui. 
he Compounds 
of C mo, have 10; 
2%, Cuncino, canci- 


. 

Yo of Places comes 

by compaſnion, 

diere « but cem 

plac es. * perplacr o, 

follow the Simple 

Verb. 

Theſe four Com · 
nds of Pamgo: 

that is, Depanygs, 


83 


dere, ſcanſum, to climb: 


A VERB, 


Theſe Uerds bcing compounded, do turn the 
vowell of the Pyeſent, and of the Pzcrerperfect tenſe, uta e: 
D vi,damnare, damnatum, to tondemn: pfth « 
Gas, lactavi, lactare, lactatum, to give milk, 02 to Deceive with luke 
words: Sacco, ſacras, ſacravi, lacrare, ſacratum, to Dedicate : f 


| 

: . ; J 
fallis, fefelli, fallere, falſum, to dttctivt: Arco, arces, arciii, arcemh 2 
keep away: Trafto,craRas, tractavitractare , tractatum, tu handle, r 
treat: Fatiſcor, fatiſceris, vel fatiſcere, ſeſſus ſum vel fui, fatiſci, N 
weary : Parti, partis; partivi, parcire, paititum, to part + Carpo, cu 
carpſn, carpere,carpwm, to gather, oꝛ crop: Patco,parras,patravi, pw 
rare, patratum, to commit fome ebit{t Scando, Candis, Kad, N 
Sparyo, ſpargis, ſpatſi, ſpargere, ſparſum ty 
ipzinkle, oz \parkle: Pario, paris, peperi, parere, partum, to 
fo:th. The two Compounds of which Vario, have Peri: as, Cop 
perio, compern,compen, comperire, compeitum, to finde by dilig 
ſearch: and, Re petio, reperis, reperi, repegire, repettum, to findt 
the other have Perir ; as, Aperio, aperis, ape: ii, aperire, apertum i 
open : and, Openo,opert5,0peri,operire,opertiun, to cobtr. 

Theſe tio Compounds ot Paſco, paſcis, pavi, paſcere, paſtum 
fecd, will have Peſcii 3 namely, Compeſco,compelcis, compeſcu c 
peſcere, to rep2tſe : and, D (peſco,di peſcis, diſpeſciy', diſpelcere, to 
ver: but che other do follow the ſimple Uetd; as, Epaſco,cpaſa 
cpavi, cpaſcere, epaſtum, to tat up, 


Verbs, charging the firſt vowell every 
where, into i. 


T bei Uerbs being compounded, do change the firſt vow! 

into i; namely, Habco, habes, habui, ha bere habitum. to halt 
Lateo, lates, Jatiai, late re, atitum. to be hid: Salio, ſalis, ſalii , ſalire, u- 
zum, to leap, 02 Dance: Srmarivo, ſtatuis, ſtatüi, ſtatuere, ſtarurum 4 
place: do, cadis, cecidi, cadere, caſum, tu fa{l,o: happen: Lzdoyew 
læſi, lædere, læſum to hurt Pango, pangis, having pegi, pangere, r 
cum, to joyn: Cano canis cecim, canere cantum to ſing: Quæto qa 
ris, quæſ vi quætere, quæſitum to ſetk: Cædo, cad:s, cæcidi, cædete e 
ſum, to heat: Tango, tangis, tetigi. tangete tactum to touch: Egeo ca 
tui egere, to need 2 Teneo tenes, tenũ tenere tentum, tu hold: Tu 
taces, tacuitacete.tacitum. to let ſilence: and, Rapio, rap1$,raputh 
pere, raptum, to ſnatth away: as, of ttapio,rapui z Er ip exipis. 
pu?, eripcre, ereptum, to pull cnt. 

The Compound: of Cnc is,cecini,canere, cintum to ſing; bait 
ni: a$,Concino,concins,concinui,concinere cencemum, to agree tog 
ther in one tunt, to ling. 

So of Placeo places, plecuĩ p!2cere, placitum tomtth by comyel} 
tfon, Diſpheeo, drip! cee diſyhcui. difplicere, diſplicitum, to diſp 
But theie do follow the ſunple Qerb: as, Complaceo, complacty 
complacui, complacere, complacitum, to plicaſe, o; like well: ant 
Perplaceo, perplaces, perplacui, perplaccre, per lacitium, to p 
th:onghly. 25 

Theſe four Tompounds of Pango, pangis, pegi, progere, ram 
to joyn, da ketp. s ſtill : a% Nepargodepar gis depe depangereu. 
padum, to la ten doden, to plant: Ovpango,oppang's oppegno! 


n 


A 


223.3 


2 
4 


garggs SFA 


A VERY, 83 
aum to faſten oꝛ joyn unto,ts plautt about: Circumpango, 
pis ercumpegi crcumpangere. ci cumpactum to łaſttn about 
tand Repango, repangis,repegi,cepangere repadum, to un · 


t. q2Disjoynt. 

& four onnds; of Manco,manes, man, mancre, manſum, 
bs have mw : namely, Præ mineo præmines preminui,pre- 
— 


2 Bmimco, emi nes, emnui, eminere, to appear 
L —— to paſſe —＋ . Promineo, promines, prominui, pro- 
. minere, do hang om in fight : and, Immineo immines, mminu\,immi- 
to Hang over- Bat tht reft do follow the Umplt Uecb. 
The Tompounds of $calpo, ſcalpis ſcalph, ſcalpere, ſcalptum, to 
aw, 02 ſcratch , 9f Calco, calcas calcavi, calcare, ealcatum, to tttad 
pon; and of Salto, falras, ſaltavi, ſaltare, alrarum; ti ltap 02 Dance; 
do turn a into u; As, Exculpo,exculpis,exculpſi,exculpere, exculprum, 
carve : luculco, inculcasynculcavi, inculcare, inculcarum, to repeat 
* and Reſulto, teſulus, reſultavi, re ſultate, teſultatum, ti re- 


. 
x ompounds of Claudo, claudis, claufi, cl1v4dere, clauſum, to 
jr 2 quaſſum, to ſbakt; and of Lavo, 


Jarace, forum, lautum . dt lavatum, tu Waſh; do rcject a: as. of 

occludo, occludis, oeclafi, oecludere, occluſum, to ſhut faſt : 

Exclado,excludis,exclufi,exchudere,excluſum, to ſhut out; of Quario, 

is,percuſſi, percuſſum, to (mitt: Excutio,cxcu- 

ts excufi, excurere, excuſſum, to (infte out: and of Lavo, prolvo pro- 

luis ptolui ptoluere, prolutum, all to waſh ; Diluo, diluis, dilui diluere, 
mum td parge with waſhing, 


owe! Vetbs changing the firſt Vowell every where into i, 
have: xcept in the Preterpert:Ct cenle., 


un n Heſe Clerds being compounded, do alwayes change the firſt 
00 Cowell of the Pꝛelent tenſe into i; but never of the Pieter: 
re. perfect tenſe * Ago, agis, egi, agere, adum, to do: Ema, emis, ewi, emere, 
0,94 enprum,to buy: 5edco,! i, ſedere.ſeſſum, to (it : Rego,revis,rexi, 
1G OW gere, rectum, to rult: Frango, frangis,ftegi frangere fraftum,to bitak: 
"IF Capio, capis,cepi, capere, caprum, to take : Jacio, jacis jeci, jacere, ja- 
Tan aum to caſt: Lateo, lates, latui, latere, latitum, to bt hidden: Lacio, la- 
rum cis, lexi, & lacui, lacere, lefum, & lac tum, to allui t: Spec io, ſpecis, 
ige Tpexi, ſpecere, ſp* um, to behold: and, P.emo, premis,preſli piemeic, 


preſſum to : as, Frango,refringo,refringis,retcegi, refringere, te- 
„ban radu m, to break open: and. Capio, incipin, inc pis, ncepi, inciperc, 
tee to begin. But. per ago, perag's peregi, peragere,perattum,to 
: Satago,farrgis ſategi, ſatagere. to bt buſit 02 to do with ſyerd 
noch tendeavour ; and. C. no, coemis, cu ni, coc mere, cc nptum, 10 
ue W buy with other : do follow the ſungle Uer bs, 
placty And of Ago, dego, degis, degi,degert, to libt: and. Cogo co- 
ond. px bath A, coazere, coaftum, td compell, oz gather together. 
pleal alfo, of Revo,pergo,pergis, hath percexi;perg-re,perretun, to go 
po cog ann. Surgo. ſurgis hath ſurrex!, turgere. lutte dum ro 
wy ile: the ive Syllable of the Pycſent tenſe being tas 
| away. 
772 Facio, facis, ſeci, facere, ſa dum, to do: 95 aricth nothing, unleſſe it 
2 0 


A 5 : 
s — 
* 


panes, ee 5 
DE l 


—— + now 
s of Manes, 
— mmi, 
namely, Pramiaco, 
eminco, promraen, 
& im, Bur 
the reſt do fullow 
the S mple Verb. 
Ihe Compounds 
of Scalpe,calco ſal- 
to, do tutn 4 into 
it ; as, Fuculpo, - 
culco,& reſults. 
The Compounds 
of Clauds, e. 
& lawn, do reject 
4: , of Claude, 
eccluda,exriuds; of 
q"e4tio,percutio,o v- 
cut io; and of drv3, 


Pp 00, alu. 


Theſe Verbs, Ags, 
emo, (eden, reg, 
frango, capte.) ig10, 
latea,/pecio, & pre- 
mo, do ever in 
compolinon, 
change the fielt 
vowell of the Pre- 
ſent tenſe imo: 
but never of the 
Prexerpert, ren(e: 
*, Fraugo, e- 
£% refregr,N ci, 
tycitio, mace. But 
Peragn, & ſat s, 
do tolluw the fim- 
pic Verbs. And of. 
Agad 20,hath de- 
ei, & cogo.coEgt. $0 
alſo of verge. 
hath perre vt, & 
ſuręs, ſio re xi the 
middle ſyllable of 
the Preſem cui, 
being taken away. 
Fiio, vat eth 
noch vg uule ſſe it 


34 A VERB: 


be compound be compounded wit a Pyepoſition : as, O eie gigen 1 
- with a Prefei- fecere, dum, 20 mel Due a fs 
pon: as, Offaco, to make hot. , 3 2 ＋ | 2 tal hs . 
1K 
S n , -<29 leg's.lepi.legere,letum, to read; being compounded wi. 
pounded with Re, We l 50 — k eepeth the Gowel ded 8 $i, 


5 , \ ſb de 
fe, per, pre, / - but 


trau, keeperh 
yowell of the Pre- 
ſent tenſe : bur 
otherwiſe, it is 
purned into i: of 
which, theſe thiee 
onely, Intelligo, 
dl go, & neglige, 
have lexi, and ail 
the reſt, i. 
The Supines come 
of the Prererper- 
fe renſes , Bi is 
tum: as, Bali, li- 
bitum, 
Ci is Jam: an 
Vici, viFum, ict, 
um fec: factum, 
& zect, iactum. 
Di is (um: 275 
Vidi, vium. Ad 
ſome dp double /: 
fs, Pundt, p iſſum. 
ſedi, ſeſſum, [cigz, 
ſciſum, ſiai, hſamn 
& fadi, foſſum. 
Not: here, that 
the firlt $y!lable 
which is doubled 
in the Preterper- 
ſect tenſe. is not 
doubled in the 
Supine: as, Totox- 
, tonſum, cc di, 
ceſium, cecid, ca- 
— tetex di, /- 

, & tentum, tile 
md: tum im, prpe - 
di,zednum,& ded:, 
datum. 

Gi is Cum: as, 
Legi, lecłũ. peg 
7 patum, free 
tt, Fact um tevign, 


Tee Supines grefp 


Ci. Di. 


Mi, ni, N ' 
niqui, to buy: Venio, venis, veni, venire, vemum, ts come: Cano, & 


rium, egi aſtum uri. punFum, & fugi, fugitum, 
alum, cult, culſum, fefelli, falſum, & tuſi, latu m. 
+ 18511170, vent, v. nt. m, cecini, cantum, cori, caftum, capt, cf tm, 


Of the Supines of Simple Verbs. 
met of the Pyeterperfect tenſes, 

followetth. Bi, in the — — tenſe, is tum, iii 
Supine: as, Bibo, bibis bibi bibitum, to dʒink. 
Ci is &um: as, Vinco, vincis, vici, vince te. victum, tu 
come ; Ico, icis, ici, ĩcetę. ĩctum, to {mite : Facio,facis feci, f te 
ſactum to do: Jacio, jacis, jeci. jacere, jactum fo caſt. Di is ſm: 
as, Video, vides, vidi, videre, vum, to itt. Some do doublet 
letter (: as,Pando,pandis pandi, pandere, paſſum, to open: Sec 
ſedes ſedi, ſedere,ſeſlum, to lit: Scindo ſcindis, ſcidi, ſtindere, cc 
ſum, to cut Fodio, ſodis, ſodi, ſodert, ſoſſum, to Big; Findo, findy 
ſi i, findere ſiſſum, to cleave. 

Here allo ts to de noted. that the firſt 94 
doubled in the P2etcrperfect tenſe, is not doubled in tht 
Supine: ag, Tondeo, tondes, totondi, rondere, tonſum, to glipy 
cheat: Czdo,czdis,cecidi, eædere, cæſum, to beat: Cado, cads, 
cecidi c adere. caſum, to fall: Tendo, tendis, tetendi tendere, enſm 
& tentum. to bend: Tundo tundis, tutudi, tund ere, tunſum, to knock 
pedo, pedis, pepedi. pedere, peditum, to katt: and, Do, das, den 


Aare, datum, to giut- 


Gi is aum as, Lego, legis, legi, legere, leQum, to real; 
Pang», pangis, pegi, t jon: and, pepigi, to bargain, pang 
pactum; Frango, frangis, egi-frangere, actum, to bit k 2: Targs 
tangis. tet gi tangere, tadum. to touch: Ago. agis, egi, agere. actum q 
Do : Pungo, pungis, pupugi, pungere, puuctum, to pick: and, ts 
]j0,fugis,togi,fugere,fugirum, to fleet. 

i fs ſum : ag, Sallo, alis, ſalli, ſallere, ſalſum, to (calm 
with (alt: Pello, pellis, pepuli, pellere, pulſum, to ine dt 
Cello cellis. ceculi, cellere, culſum, to limite, oꝛ bieak: Fallo, fa 
lis. ſefelli, fallcre, fal ſum, to deceive: Vello, vellis, yelli, veer, 
vulſum, to pluck up · and, Fero, ſers, tuli, ſet re, latum, to den, 

r 


a RP 8 
Mi. ni, pi, qui, Act tum: as, Emo, emis, emi, emere, empun 


Capio, capis,cepi,capere,capruty 


nis, cecini, canere,cantumstO ſing : 


to takt: Cœpiocœpis, cœpi, cœpere, cœptum, to begin; Rump 


Li is ſum: as, Falli, ſalſum, pu 
Mi; ui, pi, qui, ate tum: a5, EN 


rugs, 


a4 wie ao©bb wa vc dl iis nd a mh xz +4 - 


P, 


Ti- 


E _ ods inet do a tos fo a ws 


ELLE 


A VERB. 85 
1 r Linquo, linquis, Iiqui, lin- 


Riis ſum : as verro, verris, verri, verrere, verſum, to ſwetpe, o 
d;uſh: but Pario, paris, peperi, parere, Hath partum, to ming 


FF  fozth young, 
$i, $i is ſum: 88, Viſo, vifis, viſi, viſere, viſum. to got to ſet: 

Mitto, mittis, miſi, mittere, miſſum, the letter { being dou- 

bled, to ſend: But Fulcio,fulc1s, ſulſi fulcire hath fultum, to un · 

Der-P3op ; Haurio,haurig,haufhaurirehapſtum, tu aw: Sarcio, 

farcis, larfi, ſarcire. ſartum, to . Farcio, farcis, fart, farcire, 

um, to ſtuffe : Uro, ucis, uſſi, urere, uſtum, to Hurne: Gero, 
geris, geſſi, gerere, geſtum, to beate: Torqueo, torques , torſi, 
zorquere, tortum, and corſum, tg witſt: and Indulgeo, indulges, 
indulf,indulgere, indultum and indulſum, to ſet much by, 92 to 
make too much of one. 
Pf, pf is ptum: 4, Scribo, ſcribis, ſcriph, ſcribere, ſcriptem, 
to wiite : Except Cambio, cambis, campſi, cambere, which hath 
 campſuw, fo exchange. | 
Ti Fits um: Ag, Sto, ſtas, ſteti, ſtare, to and: and S'iſto, ltis, 
ſtici, ſiſtere, to make to ſtand, have ſtatum: except Verto, vertis, 
verti, vertere, Which yath v<rium to turnt. 

Vi u tum: Ag, Flo, flas, flavi, flare, flatum, to blow: Except 
Paſco, paſcis,pavi,paſcere,paſtum, to feed ; Lavo, lavas, lavi.lavare, 
lotum lautum & lavatum, to waſh : Pcro, your, potavi, pot ate, po- 
tum & potatum, tu Dzinke 3 Favco, faves favi. ſavere, ſautum, 0 ka · 
vour: Caveo caves, cavi, cavete, cautum, (0 beware ; Sero, ſeris, 
ſevi ſerere ſatum, to (Owe Lino, linis, lini, livi & levi, linete. litum, 
to dawbe oz ſmtatt over: $olvo, leis, ſolvi, ſolvere, ſolutum, to 
looſt: Volvo, yolvis, volvi, volvere, volutum to rowle : Singultio, 
fingulris ſingulti vi, ſintultire ſiogulrum,to ſob ; Venco, vn, v#- 
nivi v æuite, vrnum tu be ſold : aud Sepelio, ſepelus, ſepelui, ſepe- 
lice, ſepultum, to bury. ; 

Ui is itum: ag, Domo, domas, domui, domare, domirum, to 
tame. Exeept Uerbs in uo, which turne ui into vrum eu, Fx 
uo, exuis, exui e xuere, exutum, to put oft, oꝛ away: But Ruozruis, 
rui, ruere hath ruitum, to ruſh 02 fall: Sceo, ſecas, ſecui, ſecate, ſe - 
Gum to cut : Neco, necas, necurnnecare, nectum, to kill 2 rico; 

fricui. fricare, fridum, to tub: Miſceo,miſces,miſcui,miſcere 

miſtum, to mingle: Amicio, amicis, amicui, amicire, amidtum, (o 

LTorteo, torres, torrui, tortete toſtum, to roſt ; Doceo, do- 
ces, docui. docere . doctum, tp teach ; Tenco, tenes renui, tencre, ten- 
tum to bold: Conſulo, conſulis, conſului, conſulere. conſultum, to 
ae counſell : Alo, alis alui, alete, altum. & alitum, to nourith : 
Salio,falis ſalui, ſalire, ſaltum, to lrape ; Colo colis, colui. colcre, 
cultum, to wozthip : Occulo, occulis, oc eului. occuler e occultum to 
hide cloſe ; Pinio, pinſis, pinſui, pinfere · piſtum, to bakt: Rapio, 
pPpis,rapui tapere, taptum, to ſnatch; 800 ſeris, ſetui. ſetete, ſer- 
tum, to appꝛoach, 02 put to: and Texo, texis texui, texerctextum, 


ſes, 


Vis 


= 


i 


Ft 


vi. 


oy 


Nd, ſertum, & te xu, teætum. ts 


M 3 


XXIII Banff 5238 $ESRE2S 


I 


Nis ſw: 6 


Veri, vnſum: but 
peperi, hath per- 
tum. 

Ji is ſum: 2s, 
Fife, wnſuan, mr 
miſſmm Bury fu i 
hath fuultum 4 
hauſtumyarfagſar- 
tum, ſuſi far tum. 
, eſue-· 
— 4 


T: is tum: 28; 
flai of ſlo, and ſli- 
tiof fifls ſtatue ; 
but verti hath 
verſus. 

Vi is tum: 2s, 
Flavus fl tum, but 
pi hath paſtum, 
laut, lotum, lau- 
tum, & lavatum, 
tet av, , & 
pot atum, fawn, fan- 
tum, catit, cautum. 
of ſere, ſeu, etum, 
Irv & lini, lit um, 
of ſolvo, ſal vi, ſalu. 
tum; of wivo, 
valet, wolutum , 
ſingultrui, fingul- 
nm, Lanes, Uantt, 
vanru , vanum, 
& (ezelrvi, ſepul- 
tum. 

Ui is tum: 255 
domus, domntum. 
Except Verbs in 
uo, becauſe they 
tu rn u into uluym; 
as, Fut, exutum. 


ur Ra of ruo, hath ruitum, ſecui, ſictum, nocui. recti, fricti. frictus, miſci, milium, 
emicui, amiftran, tor1th, tal h, doc lui. dect iim, tenui, tent uus, conſt lnigan;ultium. ala, a tum, & 
aluum, (alui, ſaltum , co ui, cultum, cexului, occtaltum, iu, preum, 1:pitragiiom ol ſero, ſe- 


Compound Su- 
pines. 


Every Compound 
verb —1 the 
ſame Supine with 
the Simple; 
th-wgh not alwaies 
the (ame ſyllables. 
The Compound 
oſtunſum, u be- 
ing taken away is 

um. Of ut 
5 being loſt , is 
made vu: of 
faltum ſultum: of 
ſtro, ſatum, ſitum. 
Cpu, f um, 
Jictum, raptum , 
cantum, putum, 
Pr (rom, carptum, 
& fartum, do in 
Compoſirion turn 
4 into . 

Edo being eom- 
pounded hath 
not eum, but 


26 


A VERB. +; 


to Weave 0: knit. But theſe do turne vi into fam: 
cen(cs,cenſu,cenſere, hath cenſum, to thinke ; cello, cellis e 
cellere, cel ſum, to breake : Mero,metis,meſſui, metere, 
reape 0: mowr : Ne&o,netis,nexui,netere,nexum to nity? 
pectu, pexui, pectere, pexum. to ktmbt: Pateo, partes, parui, pany 
pa ſſum to be open: and Careo, cares, carui, crete, caſſum & e 
tum to Want. 

Xi is dum: as, Vincio, vincis, vinxi, vincere, vinctum to bile 
But theſe five next following doe reject the letter, n: u, f 
go,fingis,finxi,fingere, fitum, to faſhion: Mingo, mingis, min, 
mingere, mictum. t0 piſſt: Pingo, pingis, pinxi, pingere, pictum, 
paint: Stiingo, ſtringis, ſtrimei, ſtringere, Itrictum, to (traing! 
Ringo, ringis, rinxi, ringere, rictum, to grinne. 02 vere. N 
Flecto, fletis, flexi, fle&cre, hath flexum, to bend: PleRto, pled 
plexi, plecere, plexum, to puntſh : Figo, 6gis, fixi, ſigere, 
to faſten | and Fluo,fluis flaxi, fluere fluxuw, to flow. 


Of the Supines of compound Verbs. 


AeryCompound Supine is founep as the ſimple : ff 
Em is not alwayes the (amc ſyllable in them both. «4 
Compounds of Tundo, cundis, tutudi, tundere, tunſum, to knock, an 
tu em, the letter in being loſt. Ruo, xuis, rui ruere, ruitum, t ruth, 
fall, hath in Tompoſicton rutum, the middle letter i being takn 
away. So Salio, ſalis, ſalui, ſalire, ſaltum, to Bance, Hath iulruw, 
ing compounded. Serv, ſeris Javing ſerui, ſerere, ſarum, to ſow, 
bath in compoſition, Frum. Aliſo theſe Aerbs following being 
compounded do inthe Supine turnt auto e: namely, Capi. a 
pis, cepi, capere, captum, to takt: Facio, ſacis, ſeci, ſacere, fadum tox 
Jacio, jacis, jeci, jacere, j actum, to caſt A map: Rapio, rapis,rapuith 
pere, taptum, to ſnatch : Cano, canis. cecini. canere, cantum, to ſing: 
—— peperi, parere, partum to bing fouh: Spargo, ſpars, 
ſparſi, (pargere, ſparſum, to ſrinkle: Carpo, carpis, carpſi, carpet, 
1 crop, oz pluck up; Farcio, farcis, farſi, farcire, farun, 
ute. 

This Ucrb Edo, edis vel es, edi, edere vel eſſe, eſum eſus vel tun 
eſtu, to tate: being compounded will not have in the Sun 
eſtum, but cſum. But thts one we — onely, Comedo,comedy 
vel comes,comedi,comedere vel co hath doth.as, Comeſum, con 
eſu,ve\ comeltum,comeltu, to eate up: Dnely two Compounds i 
Noſco na ſcis, novi, noſcere, notum, to know, have nitum: which n 
Cognoſco, cognoſcis, cognovi, cognoſeere cgnitum, to know: and ax 
no ſca, agnoſcis, agnovi. agnuſcete. agnitum, to knoW by ſome tobt 
L and all the reſt have nowm : fo noſcitum, 

Ok ne. 


. Only comrade hath both, Only two compounds of noſes, have nitum, which are 
m, and agu, and all the reſt have um for, noſcrtium is out of ule. 


0 


2 
dem, 


"1 


A VERB, 
Of che PreterperfeR tenſes of Verbs in Or, 


87 


The Pieterperfett tenſes of Uerbs in or, att fozmed ofthe 


latter Suptac, by turning u into =»; aud adding therenats, 
02 fui : as, of Lev, to be read: commeth Le&us ſun vel fu: 


" Fyhavedeen reade. But of theſe Uerbs, ſometimes a Deponent, 


nes a Commune is to be noted. Foz, Labor, latcris vel 

e oath lapſus ſum vel fui, labi, to flide : Parior, pater is vel patere, 
vel fui, pati to (uffer 3 and his compounds, as,Compatior, 
compareris, vel compatere, compaſſus ſum vel fui, compari, t9(Uftex to- 
z and Perpetior, perpeteris, vel perpetere, pet pe ſſus ſum vel ſui, 

„to ſuffer th:onghly: Fateor fateris vel Fatere, ſaſſus ſum vel 

i faceri, ts conkifſe : and tt Campounds thertof, as, Confire- 
or, confiteris, vel co e, conſeſlus ſum vel fai, conficeri, to confelle, 
and D fitcor,diffireris ve! diſſitere diſſ. Mus ſum vel ſui,difficeri to dtup: 
Gadior, graderis vel gradere.grefſus ſum vel fui, gradi, to got by ſteps: 
and his ounds, as, D gredior, digrederis vel digredcre. d igreſſus 
ſum vel Cui, digredi, to turnt aide oꝛ got from : Fatiſcor, ſatiſceris vel 
fwiſcere, ſeſſus ſum vel ſui, fatiſci, ts be Weaty: Metior, metiris vel 
metire, menſus ſum vel fui, metit i. ta mt + Utor, uteris vel uteres 
uſus ſam vel ſui , ut, to uſe: Ordior, ordicis vel ordire, o:ditus ſum vel 
ki, to weave and orſus ſum vel fui, to begin a thing, ordiri : Nitor, 
oteris vel nitere,niſus,P2nixus ſum ve! ſui, nit, to tndtavout: Viciſcor, 
ulciſceris vel ulciſcere, uitus ſam vel fui, ulciſci. tO revenge 3 Iraſcor, 
inſceris vel iraſcere, iratus ſum vel fui, iiaſci, to be angry : Reor, reris 


vel rere, rarus ſum vel fui, reri, to ſuppoſe + Obliviſcor, obliviſceris vel 


obliviſcee, oblitus ſum vel fuiz oblivaici, to forget : Fruor, frueris vel 
fre, fraftus,02 fruitus ſum vel fuj,frui, to tnjoy: Mifcreor, miſereris 
vel miſerere, miſertus ſum vel fui, miſercri, to have pitty: Tuor, tuer is 
Al tuert, ta ſet, and Tucor,tueris vel tuere, ta Defend, have not tutus, 
but m tus ſum vel fui, tueri, though they have fo their Supints 
doth tutum and tuĩtum. Loquot, ſoqueris vel loquere, loquutus ſum vel 
fu loqui, to {Peake : Sequor. ſequer s vel ſequere, ſequutus ſum vel fui, 
ſequi, to follow: Ex perior, experitis vel experi: e, expertus ſus vel fui, 
experici, tu ttie: Paciſcor, paciſceris vel paci ſcere, pactus ſum vel fui, 
paciſc', to mae a dat gaine: Nanc ſcor, nanciſceris vel nanciſcere, ua - 
ds ſum vel ſui, nanciſei, to act 82 obtaine: Aviſeor, an old Qerb, 
piſceris vel apiſcere,aptus ſum vel fui,a»j{ci,to obtat'e, whereof, Ai- 
p ſcor,adipiſceris vel adipiſcere, hath adeprus ſum vel lui, adi piſci, to ob» 
laine: Queror, quereris vel querere, que ſtus ſum ve! fu. queri, $0 tom ⸗ 
plaine ; Proficiſcor, proficiſceris vel preficiſcere, profefius ſum vel ſui, 
proici'ci, to goe forth, oz foxtratd : Experpiſcor, ex! ergiſceris vel 
exe giſcere, expertectus ſum vel fui, expe ri ſci, tu awake: Commini- 
ſcor, cammi niſceris vel comminiſcere, commentus ſum vel ſu, commini- 
ſci, to invent, imagine, oꝛ faine: Naſcor,naſceris vel naſcere,natvs ſum 
vl fai naſci. to de boine . Morior. moreris vel morere,mortutys (um vel 
fu, mori, to die: And Orior, oriris vel orire, oitus ſum vel ſui, oriri, 


ti tile, ſpzing, 62 beginne. 


— 


Verbs in , have 
a Preter per tect 
tenſe trom the lat- 
ter Supine, by tur 


ſum wel f ui. But of 
theſe Verbs. ſome» 


mune is to be no- 
ted. For, Labor 
hath lapſes ſum wb 
fuk, pat, He 
and his cum- 


pound $,a5,c0mpie 
tier, c © 
rere, per Pe = 


Fate, faſins, 
the 


of, as, d:gredtor,as- 
greſſus, Fatiſcer , 
faſſnsmmetior men- 
ſtes,uuror aH: O d- 
er, to Weave, .- 
tus, to begin 2 

thing #(1s. Niter, 
nies or nexus, nt + 
ctcor uit; Inaſow 
tratig; Reer rau: 
Osco chuitu .; 
F/ u fructu ot 
Fruaets; A Neer 
mulertns $4 Tue & 
tuc er, not tut. but 
tuitua, though tu- 
tum, and tuttum 
be Supines to 

them oth, L que 


leguuts 3: Sequer guutis; Feten extortus; Paiſcor pita; Nico uur; A tic 
» qu ol » * I = 7 

aptu,of which, ach r ha:h Zac 21455 NQ «+207 qu flus; Pr chicicor profet Ms 3 2 chergicer Exper = 

IEF; Conmund/. 0 01/0015 N ,: Mis me tau: and Ori wie 


Ot 


Theſe Verbs — 
the Preterper 

tenſe of the Mive 
and Paſſive voice 
both: as, Cano,ce- 
mate, & canata⸗ 
ſum. Furo, juravi, 
& — = ot 
1 or ti- 
Subatus, Cares, ca- 
nu & caſſus. Pran · 


wvenditus, Nubo, 


„ Or u 


88 AER -#Y 


Of verbs having a double Preterpetfe d tenſe; 


12 Aerds have the Pieterperfect Tenſe of the Active gif 


Paſſive voice both: as, C n carnas,cmnavi, 03 coenatus 
fui, cœnare, cœnatum to ſup: Juro, juris, juravi, d juratus ſum vel 
jurate, juratum,tOſtyeare: Poto,poras, potavi, 03 potus ſam vel ſai, pg. 
rare, potum, to Dainke : Tiruba, titubas, ritubavi, and titubatus ſung 
fui, titubare, titubatum, to ſtumble: Cateo, cares,carui,0; caſſus ſaw 
fui,carere,carirum, & caſſum, tu want: Prandeo, prandes, prandi, 
pranſus ſum vel foi, prandere, pranſum, to dint: Pateo, partes, u 
D2 paſſus ſam vel ſui, goes paſſum, to lit open n . 
& placirus ſam vel ſui, placere, placitum, to pltaſt: Sueſco, 
ſuevi, and ſuetus ſum vel fui; ſueſdere, ſuetum, to accuſtome : vr 
venis,vznivi, and venditus ſum vel ſui, vænire, vanum, f82 vendor tg; 
fold: Nubo, nubis, nupſi, and nupta ſum vel fui, nubere, nuptum, to 
married to a man: Mereor, mereris vel merere, merui, 0} meritus y 
vel fui, mereri, meritum, to Deſerve : Liber, libebar, libuit, and libiug 
eſt vel fuir, it {fketh : Licer, licebat, licuit, 02 licitum eſt vel fut, 
may, oz it {s{awfull : Tader, — — pertæſum eſt vel fuk, 
it irketh : Pader, pudebar, puduir, 02 puditum eſt vel fuit, it ſhamethi 
Piget, pigebatipiout,0}2 pigitum eſt vel fut, it trketh. 


Mercer; merii, & merit. Libet, libuit, or libitum Licet, lit, & lim 


Tadet, — pertaſum. Pudet, puduit, & puditum. & pigetptguit, & pigitum. 


A Verb Neuter 
Paſſive is thus for- 
med inthe Preter- 
per ſed reriſe. 

G uudeo gaviſus 

ſrom vel fur. Fido 
N Aude, au. 
Fio, fact at. Soleo, 
ſolitus, & Mares, 
anoxic, But with 
Nerat, minis a 


Noun. 


Some Verbs do 
receive their Pre- 
te rper ſect renſe of 
others 7 , 4 Verb 
Inceprive, put for 
the Yrimirive, 

h uh the Prerer- 
perfect tenſe of his 
Pr mitive: as, Te- 
peo hath tec. of 
te pe: Ferveico 
Ari, of ferves: 


Of the Preterperfect tenſes of Neuter Paſſi ves. 


A Aer Aeuter Paſſive doth thus forme his P; 

tenſe : Gandeo, gaudes, gaviſus ſum vel fui, gaudere, gaviſum,ty 
be glad Fido, ſidis. ſiſus ſum vel ſui, ſidere, fiſum, to truſt : Audeo,w- 
des, auſus ſum vel ſui, audere. auſum, to be bold: Fio, fis, ſadus ſum vd 
fui, feri, to be made 02 dont: Soles, ſoles, folirus ſum vel fui, ſoles 
ſolitum, to be wont: Mareo,mreres,mceſtus ſum vel fui, merere. ma- 
ſtum, to be ſad, 02 to mourne- But Phocas judgeth maſtus,(gzrow 
full, to be a Nount. 


Of yervs which do borrow their PrererperfeR tenſe 
of other Verbs. 


S me Uerbs dot receive the Pzeterperfect tenſe from othet 
Gerbs as. a Uerb inceptive ending in ſco, ſtanding for the 
D2tmitive Merb, taketh the Pꝛeterperkect tenſe of the (ame P 
mitive UAerb : as. Tepeſcd. repeſcis, repvi. repeſcere, to begin ta i 
lukc-warme, Will have his Pzeterperfect tenſe of Tepeo, we, 
tepui, repere, to be luke : warme: and Ferveſco, fervelcis, fervi, fer- 
veſcere, to begin to be hot, of Ferveo, ferves,fervi, fervere, to be hot: 
Nigreſco, mꝑteſcis, nigrui, nioreſcere, to ht gin to de black; of N, 
reo nig ee, ig ru. nigrere, to be made black Flaveſco, Haveſcis, fai, 
flaveſce: e, to begin to be yellow, of Flayco, flares, 1 


Ferrer 


- 


3-3-4 3+$-423-4--+-35<4 4 Lax 


ES IJ 


7 


i 
[2 
2 
£ 


f 


ot a ? 
TIED — > 
wi, p- 2 — rr e 7-7 22 
= 2 Mae — 5 

m Per baram 

vita tuj,affe, to de; 

veſey, — 


— 


EI 


1 


ber, ꝙ call to minde again. ary ho 
Ok verbs, wanting the Preterperfe tenſe. 


beſe Uerds do want the Pzeteryerfect tenſe: as, Vergo,verg „ Theſe Verbs do 
12 eto bend: Ambi ambigis,amblgere.to compaſſe: Oi » wantthe Preter- 
Sic uicre tower . Fariſeo, ſanſcis,fariſcere, to chink : per ſeck tenſe: 

-polles, pollere, to de able: Nideo, nides, nidere, to thine. Al- ger ambien. g- 

. Uerbs Jnceptives : A — — 
tobe a tilde 1 Iytreſco,yivelcie ſylvefrere, to begin to be wooddy, 
A buſhy: Fruricelco, fruticeſcis, ſecre, to degin to ſpzing inte ſaceptives 3 25 
tilts, * Sterileſco, ſterileſcis, ſterileſcere, to fo de Pace. And 
IA, eſco, dieſcis, dieſcere, to btgin to de day. And Werbs verbs Paſſives, 
whoſe Actives want the Supints : as, Metuor,meweris, whoſe Addives 
 merwere, merui, fo be feared : Timeor,timeris, vel timeregimeri, wane the Supines * 
ode feared. With all Uerds M enttattues, except Parturio, par- , Mcrus finer, 
iris, parturivi, parturire, parturitum. to bzing fozth.02 to be towards Wich all Verbs 
ladour : and, Ewrio eſaris eſurivi, e ſurite, eſuritun, to hunger An Meditarives, eu- 
Deaderatives as, Mi&urio, miduris, mifurire, to have a Defire to cept Parturis, 8 
Alt: Scriptario, (cripruris,Cripeurire, ts Defire to Wzite: Irurio,u- eiu. 
rsjturire to have a delt to go: and, Cacanrio,cacatucis cacatut ire, 
in luſt to go to ſtool. 


Verbs ſeldom admitting ihe Supiner, 


Txt Uerbs ſelvom oz never dave the Supines: Tambo, lam- Theſe verbs (el- 

+ bis, lambi, lambere, to lick: Mico, m, micul micare, to thing dom or never 

with intermiſsfons : Kudo, rudis, radi, rudere, to bzay like an aſſe: have the Supines t 

N, Abus, ſcabi,ſgabere, to claw 3 Parco, par cis, peperei, parcete, t Lamb, ud 
5 (* ſratce 1 ſcabs, parcs, peperci, 


j 


i 


> 


7 


i 


| 


110 


F 
1 


1 


ö 
: 


j 


2, 


NE Re 
yellow! : ties bv, lh ret be lack ann Blew. de 
avere, to cott: Paveo 0 : Conmiveo, comet 
ferves, fervi, & ſerbui, ſervere, to de 


Nuo, auis, nui, mere, mitum, to nod ; as. 
renis, remacre, to refuſe : and of Cado,cadis cecidi, cadere,caſum f 
fall; 8s, Incidogncidic,ineidi,incidere, to all in: txcept Occide,ty 
idi occaſum, to fall down : Re 
; um, to fall back. Likewiſe, reſpuis, 
love b 
1 Meruo, metuis, metui. metuere, ti fear : Cluo clan 
clui,cluere, to t Frigeo, fri hi, frigere, to be col: 
dec, ber kene d. at 


taſte. : 
cere, to Dzive away: whoſe Compounds have Ercimey with 
of ts, grui, to crunkle, like 3 
Compound gro, gruere, — of cry ves 


Crane: as, 'ngruo, ingruis, , ingrutre. tc 
Nenters allo ofthe ſecord Conjugation, havin @ tn the Pan 


tu u, ts be hot. 
Of Verbs DefeRives. 


JNvicative Pꝛiſent tenſe, Aio,ais,ait. Plur Aiune, Dꝛetetimper iii 
Me Prod, 6 Dytative, Potenriait, and Subjwnalh 
D. A., 5 T 

, ves Daren tenſe Aias,aiat. Plur, Aiamus, ant, N Parti 
1 t „Aliens. 
— and Sub juicttve Moods, P2eſent tenſe Sin guln, 
; ende Open- Pit elent tenſe Jing. Salvebis Imper am 
cativt ! ing. $ 
> Dieſ. Sang . dalve, ſalveto Flur, gal vete, ſalvetott. Ini. tive ood, 


g SAlvcie. | Tmperatht 


3 * 
a. 


deln 


Za erer 


| + 7 


ST @DEESE EEFE 2 


— 


22 


. 


kz 


2985.5 


8. 


* $8 r 


A VERB. © t, *E1 


©. Pieſent tenſe Sing Ave, Wee: Plix, Aver, v6, God l 


ne Bien tne ie Skip. Cedo. Fl. Cedite =» ce fay, or give, * 
Sang. — Nur. 8 


wa Pot. 1— 
— ve 2h © Flr Fo — nfinitive might be. 


elſes, eſſet & eſſen, and fo » 
veſb. Plur. ſamas, * „Dee. 
2 . 


tenſs Eee. L., 


Valebis. — Posen.“ Vale, ſatewell. 
Tae fur, Valere, alewte. Aufnmbt wy 


tenſe, Va 
following, O45, J hate, div, a Pe LO ui. ci, 
: remembcr, : 1 — 


arc fozmey of 
the Yndtcarive udlcartve Pod: *"nthe reſt, they are fon, 
12 ſaving * =p in the Jmperative , 
r, hath Memento; aad in the Plurall, Mementote. 
—— Mood. 
note, that Dor, — For, Der, Fer, of» , 
ic, oz out ont of 


Die, (ay — are Waſh = of, 
Farther- thou, and curtaileo by * 
Fer, bear thou, — an Apocope. , 


ac, do thou, Fac 


Of Verbs 3 . 


, concernin — Now of Atcrbs 
—— — which tet elbe a Hominattve caſe of a cet * — 
n ; but the ade e eraſe of ofthe perſon, is 1 


- + 4 n Engliſh, 
i; a6, Oporec — 
2 ot ko that tbey 
onals, not fo: that ae cal- 
of them, as we ſee. have the voice of 1 
Active as Paſſt) but decauſe they * 
of no _ AY _— but 
02 
to 


ty eo t of rhe tet bt peſo, md 
muſt, firſt perſon 
ſecond 


cx; 


— —— — — —— — —— - 
On 9 — On -_ = — X — — 


Feb ESE 5 1 
fonals de- . ee Stagul ul Poods and 


1 
clined inthe third f i he wie © vos ofthe thi n Singular onely: as as, Delos 
— — 


endeavoured. An 
—— deb FN 


Of Liu. no Pueterperfect tenſe extant | 's 
Tadet, it ict ont in the A tenſc Tzduir, & pe. 

r ſum eſt ve] fur, Mifcrer,& miſereſcit, it pitrieth : babe Miſcrrum,& 

> miſeritum eſt vel fuix Thelt P Pazrterpcrfect tenſes alſo are in uſe 

» Placiwm eſt vel fuir,of placci,{t pl 2 :Libirum ęſt vel ſunt, of Tk Seu 
» it contenteth : Pudirum eſt vel fut. ot pudet, it ſhameth: Litum cen 
? vel fare of lere lt isn. pig tum eſt vel fois of piger) It irketh, |, Cen 

Impertonals of the Paſſive voice, are made of all Gerbe te 

, - Actives and Nenters: as, Curricur, it (s rumed: Iba, f 
3 roudley, 

Imprrionals do want the Supines, and tut Gerunds. 


Of GERUNDS. I 


, Erunds may be called participlall voices, becauſe they an ay 
„Guide unto Partisivies : as we call 4 — 3 : we hy wy 
n ? which are like unto Dzoverbs. M | 


that Gzammarians det hardly a 
- the Ocrunds rot moze py om m unto 12 
dciples 1 here detweene "we leave it ro check chotl 
to follow which five ervey wel 
WPoztover, they dot 1m . Caſe: and kres 
" a Uerbthe fignification of doing, o: Cuffring, 02 of neither.  / 
Ant bccaule they receive by diſtinct voices, neither viffcrenc> . Bu 
of Tenſes o times, neither do admit Number, oz Ptclon - they =: ! 
, an neither be right Ucibs, nez Partcciples, en 


bd on ae 
C3. 


" 


s » 


E 


77 = 1 


24808 ts * — 


A r «93 pp 8 4 
eoge BLIE Ay — Termination of 


e 


GOtrunds * 
x te fo} $ the moſt part, — ow 


; 


Ofa PARTICIPLE, 


oy) 22 part of ſpeech derived of a Uerb, and 
. part of a I as, Gender, Caſe and Declen. 
Uerd, as, Tenſe and Significati- 


A Participle. 
lon; and 1 Ar a 
an 3 and part of both, as, Zunder and Figre. 
| Things belonging to a Pariiciple. 
15 8 Sunder. Caſe, Oender, De · — ot 
(fanning Gender. Tas lene, hey ret 8 — 2 Fut cp 
Of TIME. 


tick es ins 
WE e kin ee ec Ph — 


2 z andone ot the Futnre 
ent Tele de his Engl d ending Pace Taal, 


; 46, Lovng: an 
and it is fo Wt Tent? of the n · 
CENT x hanging 44 — — — — 


Et os ing of "to — 7] {s ſerve — read, 


tterrof have minativt endingin, The Compounes 
ny! untis: = 1 ping war; age, in x. 
untis. r — bing 1 


A PARTICIpLE: 
8 r follow the 
g Abeundi, abeundo, abeundum. — 


Of an Aive, 
2-Paruciples. 


Of a Paſſive, 
come, two. 
hy | Ucrb = tobelove thzee Participles, one dg 
a comm , wv 
Of a Deponent, zeſenc Tenſe, one of the cer eſe. and anther of f 
rec. rar rus : as.of = ,J helpe, ob commeth, Auxilians, 1 
anxilia „imd aoxthaturus, fo bee our to h d 
the nb Deponen carative Cale afrer NN 
i nap 7 25 41 1 Po AI as, RE IC 


9 „ 
Ofa © „ defies "Drakes : commeth iens beſtowintg, Largirarus , | | 

4 mmune. 8 
toure. Teaser e beſtow, Lach, beſtow and Largicodus, 

IM articfples of the Preſent Tenſi . 

Partciples de- 1 1 Ml. — as, Nominarivo, Fhe & hoc 
clined like — Amantis, Dr huic Amanti, &. 
Alje dive, Barti of other Tenſes dt declined lfke Founs Þ 


tives of oe divers — 2 as, Amarurus, amatura, 
Amatus, — us, Ananda, amandum. 


v J 


A PARTICIPLE os 


SIGNIFICATION. » 
w Active ligni- * 
ſe Particlyles hich comeof Actives haven — — „ — 


1 


They which come of 

rea; Legend, to be rea; A 
ar ves dot come of thoſe Neuters, 
1 — 


& ace vs a6 Lou — 4 — 


E 


pwe ede to de 


. Tuned: Criminaturus, that will blame : Criminandys 3t9 * , 


4 WY 


: 22 — — — — — . — — 


1: $1) ted: us that one is to be 

P EE Feta 
X tur us, 300 

2 to ſoun 2 {ruins n top accuſs: — tat Verbs beide or- 


a, * Participles der{- 
, : ved of Nouns. 
Ly IS 
Bouns, and not of Ugrds, . , 


NUMBER., 


P, 


bo , 
A PARTICIPLE. 


NUMBER, 
Here is ad Number in Participle 
e eee le ge 


: od FIGURE. 


y ls double . 40 
7 ene — — breathing: 
les do become m hte Kev; a6 1 


r 


cxplorari 1 made nome 
noting whereof be could have 
Ded to pꝛetermit no ſach thing. | 
doctiſſimus moſt learned man is to 
is wo:thy, on 0"1ght to e loved. Vira laudara, & life pitt 
; that is, commendable. Ejicienda eit hzc mollities an 
this ni of minde is to ber cal off: that ts, ought to iu 


Hic I 
—— Me Cenſor together . fel = 
c ans, 
* Gender: a Hoc C — contingentis, contit At 
" 88, Hoc Cont tis, 
g * be, and not uf = 11 an accident, 1 
happenin + Hoc antecedem, antect entis, 
which bath 8 a Relative. allo the firſt part of an * tl. 
4 * conſequens, conſtquenr's, — my at Which rightly follow 
ech cd upon emifſes. aus lomttimes in thc Commune Oender lu 
11. enters — Rn e 
c & ili igentis, hec tiens,fi $ 
* is e Hes hre — a indulgent, — 
Abi animaryis, any living creature ; ; ts 
and ſomttimes the Meuter Oender, 


e * 


2 


00 


| * 97 
Ofan ADVERB;, 


| KN Avvadloa ere tothe Weds, to An Adreth 
„,. Adverd is a part o ſytech unde clintd. which de · + 
nn dhe Aud Bech pertecy and declare » 


EINE ge 


Things bef\lling to an Adverb. 
EIT td an Adverb, Si 


to a * 
Ald tognote placezQus, = , To8 plas 


. — a * will 


u pleaſt: 
brad: 1 : Aliorſum, to leer place: * 
um, on the rt t hand; Siniſtrorſum, on the left band; Sur- * 
ſum, upward : D-orſum, Downward : Vrroque, to both ſides, o 
Jaces: — netthtt part. neither war: Quoquoraſum, on | 


ery way. 
e, from place: Hive, from. Peng: Iilne f. 'r | 
= Gee within: ror, gut IM * 


12121 


- 
- 


LET 


— 
— 


e —— 


— 
ly. theſe, by a place : H3c, by Chis place, that In ' 
wiha 1 chat 1 Iſtac, this w b way: pe yn way fo is, * ap tee 
that way: ki dem, the ſame way: AU A by ansther way, A » » 
1E was, So i any Way, Nequa, [caſt any way, Qua- » 


( 0) Seng 


$omebe of Time; 

— 

„ olom, ali. 
quands, 


nn 


Nys. 


Some be of Num- 
ber 3 2$+ F. mel, hes 
Ber quutter Rerum. 


Some be of Or- 
der; 25, Ind-, de- 
dt, 4 4% 
f. 


S me be of E 

ir g ot doubting; 

A+ CO quare,tond!, 
umn Nen, 

— 

Some be of Cal - 

ting; as, Heut, 8, 


s *. 

dome be of Deny- 
4b £3 at zNonhud, 
7. ne, t t- 


58 An ADVERB, A 
» Some bevf Time: as, Hodie,to day 3 Cras to monte: Hel 
» peſtervay : Perendie, the next day after to mozrow, the third 
e 0 en 
»Whertes: Ab : Ducum, tre while: U — 
wlong ago: Jamdudun, cven nom: Quanpridey 


— 


N 


» how lately, 
long befoze, how long: .Jampridem , now lately: Ul 
* Quouſque, how long: Tories, ſo oft; Quoties, as oft as, hom 
* Aliqueries, at ſome timfs : Pridie, the dap befoze: Poſtridie, thy 
dap after: M, farly tn the moming: veſperi, in the tvening; 
* Nudiuſterrius, the day befoze peſtet day, the eVird day betont: 
* dinſquarrus, feur dayts ago: Nudioſquinrus, five Bayes ago t Nv 
* diufſexrus, It dayes Ago, cc. D long time: Nos d in the night: 
*-Interdiu, in the day time; Nuvc, nom: Jam, now: Al &, aneiia 
time Item alſo: Pridem, late, long ago: Tamiſper, ſo long as: 
Pauli ſper, alittle while ; Parumper, a little while: Szpe, Sm 
, Rard, Lino: Sebinde, 8 > anon + LIT — 
, Plz unque, es? Quondie, yp: rannis, f 
, Nunquam, ni ber: Uaquam, any time, ever: Alhuc, Ill no * 
, Friam,f0z Adhuc, even then, even as pet : Hadcnus, hitherto 
„ far : !n-dies, daily: In horas, hourly ; Ur primim, fs (won as; 
» Quum primiim, as (con as : Simulac, in continent as: * 
» as ſoon as: Plzrumque, fog the moſt part. Uſque, untill 
» nh, continuel{y; it is an Adverb of time, and place both: as 
» Uſque fub ob{curum cis, untill a little befoze dark night; % 
A doi eſt uſque hec, this is nigh Echiopia. Jt is alſo put ſows 
» times fo: ſemper, alwaics; 02 fo; continue, continually : as, Viqze 
» meru m cu ere ſinus, the hollowneſle of the water banks, gli 
» continually With fear. 
» Qome beof Number as Semel all at once : Bis tWice,nouble 
rer, thiict: Quarter, four times !recum, ef ſoons, again, the 
' cond time t Quinquees, five times: Sepries, (even times Vigels, 
twenty times: Trigefies, thirty times: Quadragies, four'y timts: 
* Quinquagies fit: times : Sepru «gies ſeventy times: Octogies, tight? 
times: Cencics, an hund ed times: Millies, a thouſand times, vai 
* often : !nfiniries, an inlintte ſoꝛt of times. 
Some be of Oder: as, Inde, from thence,nert afrer : Dea 
* afterward,furthermo:e.ſeconvly · Denique. to conclude at 
* onelp ; Poſtrems , flaally, pcver after : Hine, aftcr this: De 
* ſeconvlyt Deine LIN conſtquenily: Noviſb &. laſts 
* Jam-primdm, even now, ntver befo:e- D:mim, at the length, 25 
iy then: Tandem, at the leaſt, when all cometh to all, dot 
landing Þ joy vou: Adfornmum at the moſt, 
„ Somebeof Asking 3 as, Cur, wherefoze : Qua 
\ Wherefoze; Unde, from whence, whereof: Quorſom to what tas. 
Num, whether : Narquid, we her: Quamobrem, whp: Qunomods, 
bow: Ecquid, what thing, why: Quin. fo; cur non why not : Ui 
„ita Whyſo: vs, huber: Quantum bote much? 
Some ke ok Calling: as, Heu Hoe, what Sir, heark Sit: 
, 6, oh von: Fhodvm, het ſirra : Fho hot firra. 
, Sonebeof Dem ing as. Non no. no2, not: 28 
ro wilt 3 Minin, e, no, at no hand: Neunquam , Not, in ah : 
„ n | 


, 


FF 14774-5433. L141. 


ESFF2 2k 


Ft 


22 


f 


31 


ſome 
Uique 
ited 
udlt: 
bis 
gehen 
me 


SY 


9. 
U 


iP 


2 
* 


2 © £391 $v% 


"be it ſo: Nas, put the , me, pretty, ſands 
granted dz om. ulld, mozeover : Sic, » fe, d. 


— 


y, int : 
—— : Planè, cextainly. indeed, cl 
deof Swearing : as, Pol,by Pollux : Zdepol, by Pollux · 
gens boo Satay a6 ol og e 
of Jupiter love me, by the faith of Hod by the God ok fo herele, moe des 
lc, | en : Dius fidius, ſo God help mne: Caſtor, fidins, 
or. m 9. 
wr hn as, Eia, eih, Well, go fo, t (oft: = Some be of Fx- 
: &gire, go ta, take heed (this is ſpoken to | horriogy as, 1, 
£9 


EE 
: 


. 
Ht 


>» 
E 


El 


3 


. 
= 
os 


Fordidying : as. Ne, no, not: Non, no, not. 
Mihing . as , Urvam, Would 
„ $i, i J might: 5 6, ö, if J might o 


Some 8 Simul tegeth c_—_ g2 

er i as, Simu er, at once; , Some be of g 

Va, together, both: — Non modo, not out ly: Non, thering togetherz 
not {nely:; Populatim, together, though all the people, , as, Sun ba- 
: Univerſm univerſally, gencrally,altogether: Conjundim, , rites, no mc 


Mme 


Feud, rather chietlp? ics, bercr: * wi COT 
Same be of Jnccealing? as, Vade, very much. earneſtly, very * ; 
well: Nimis, too mach , exceſſe fn much or little: Niniam, rog eg 
too tatly: Immodice, out of meaſure, immoderattiy: 
|; much, moje and more, exceedingly: !mpens, greatly, * 
wgerly, ambitioully, paſſuig T7 in any wiſe, lrely, : 


. 
* 


— * — z = = — 2 
— — — —— — —— —— U—ͤ— er ee ern 
— — en rn eo nn cen ne — 


| gram, e mi- 


10a An ADVERB, 
» (n any wilt Away, , well and truly, ſtraight owa 


On Pens vepar ly roll ueterly, wholly: Fandnis, fro 


, == _ bel zutterly : — 1 — — 
0 2 fn any wiſe, no mat, be ſhozt. 
Remutring, or * _ do 5: 86, Vas bse be ch 
* ones will Pau Pram, oy . lt, leatarci 15 5: boy 
; nes littl caſurely; Pederentim , by lite! | 
* fair any laſtly, allo c. 
Granung, 8 as, LUceèt, be it ſo: Et9, be it, 03 ſup de 
15 it eg by caſe Watt ſo; Den de, grant we it ; Sit wp 
fo! it lan 
| the ſoli- be of Bae thin ts be onely, G alone: as, Non b. and [ 
of any l not alone: Non camam, not onely, not ſo much; ee 
Aung. on modò, not onely 3 Nedum, not onely,much leſſt mut h moe. Þ he: D 
Sr : SELL of athing not finiſhed : as. Yen@, almoſt ; Fere, U 
22 finiſhed; * moſt,nigh fo; the mot 8 ye near at hand, almoſt: 
i, ere, Vn, Tea v: Modò non, almoſt r: Ferme, almoſt; 
pr, , — foz the moſt part: Proper des almoſt Tan — onely; Tann 
Some be of Shew-* Some be o ay ict : a, En lo: Bece,ſee.beholy : sic ſo thus 
ing; 25 — 28 * as, when we ic ſcribito, Mitt thou a 92 
x be of Doubting: as, F enture: ade 
owe ok El haps ; Forraſſis, ft may he: Fortaſſe nay be vonsperaps 
Forſm, forfitan, Some de of Chance: ag Fonte as hap was: Forwird, by chance 
fta, fee * Caſu by hap : Fortuna, by foztune. 
ane be o Domme be of Likeiieſle: as, Sic, ſa, likewiſe : Sicut, as, like ag 


— Abe e as it mere: Quaſi, 94005 t were, as though 828 


were, even like as »T 1 tte, Uke, even like, as 
bone be of Like - ke likelike as: Sicuti, 1e mY it were lea, ſo, yea, cven 5 
neſſez as, Sic, H- Item, alſo ket fk likemannex,and and alls: iudem, after 
tur, i, ceu, \ fc ſame bort, ſexhblabl Tanquam, as Cert.vven like, A if: 
tanqu m, velus, Vs, that. as to the — 3 


ike as. 

ome be o . * as, Bend, well, happily, very much: 

8 N ; Male 105 unhappfly, le bly, ſcarcely: Dode Jeanne ,cunningls 

175 ter. , (ubtilly: . — outly,conſtantly,pacieucly: 

Ge, ſotum. pulchre, goodly, beautifully,much,wilcly,luſtily : Gravicer gravy 
" by, ſely- painfully, rigozoufly,greatly- 

me be of Quantity: as, Mulm "much, a great while, long 

" befoze,very far, carncſtly: Pal dm, a little, carct᷑ nat. nothing. ad 

* well: Minin du, at the leaſt, ſe little, as nothing can be leſle! 


me be of Qnan- 
tity 3 a5, Mutùm, 
parium, —— : 


uu, pn. Paulu um, à little, very little, fomewhat : Plurimüm. very much 
— * moſt,o2 the greateſt part, at the uttermoſt : Minime, no. in no wiſe, 
? not, nothing, leaſt of all, at the leaſt : Maxime, moſt of all, vect 

much paſſ ng well, tlpectally, pta verely : dunn um, moſt : Adſum-· 

? n ©». at the moſt; and ſich like. | 

domę he of Com- Soinc be of Compariſon : as, Tam, as well, ag, ſo.ſo much the 


riſon: 3as, Tam, moe Quan, as racher thei, as much: Magis, moe rather : M. 
ph y nus, len nee. not pet: Maxime, moſt of a l, fofar as, 


all — ' 
„well. eſpecially, pra verely : Minin, no, in no wiſe, not, ut 
all. at the leaſt; A que, juſtly, tven as well, Fille 8 


anal. 
: Son 


6,7 iim. 


A CONJUNCTION, ror 


go be Id eſt, that ig to ſay: Hoc &t, » Some be of Bu#' 
Et 

rpu » : y » ” 

as. o much as, conlidering that. G » * 


15 COMPARISON, © . | 
ain Avverbs de compared ti as, Dod, dogids, do8iflim?. , ” Compariſon. 
nk barer Fortis, Janine Prope, prend. rene  LiKEWife » Den 


ili certain others: as, Bene, well: Melts, better: Oprime, beſt: » ; 
— * gc worſe: e de bad, Spe oft ; Szpius, oftner; 14g, mf Derby 
— bag ew: Nuperrim@,lateſt. And ſuch like. Feger, fl t 

uns Adjectives, are both compared, » — rongiy. 

von 6. if and Walle — the Tales of the Comparative and Super » g, — Pau 
— lulu degree : as, Do, learutd: Dod d. illo, moze ltarntd ' famd,moſt J. 
46: Do(ſime omnium, moſt learned of al.. . Fe oe 


6. Fu, nearer. 


The SPECIES, * Proxme,neareft, 


moſt, 
antum T Specics is double : Pzincipall; which hath the oziginall » 
of it (elf; as, Her yeſterday 4. to mozrow, And Dert- * ine fad 
thug | vative; which cometh from ſome other - As, Farriw, by (calc 9 , 
Farof, furaris vel furarc, furarus ſum vel fui, furari, to ſteal : Strictim, * 


v pet 6 lightly, of ScingoMtrings Arinxi rigere ſtrictum, to Declare * 
lightly: Huwanirer after the faſhion of men, ol Ha- 
ance: —— humane. belonging to man. 


— Adjectives ot᷑ the Neuter Gender, do become Ad · u made Ad- 
wi d the manner of the Ozeeks : as. Recens, foz Recenter, verbs. 
pnewly,lately : Toruum, fog Toru?  (owily,grimly.ternly. 
FIGURE, or Form, 


Jgure is double : Simple; as, Prodeneer wiſely: And Com - | pigure; 
pound; as, Imprudencer, un Wiſely , 


2 
$if: 
ich: 
— Of a CONJUNCTION. 
avp 
ong 


A Conjunction is a part of Speech, that joyncth wozDs and 4 Cinfundiog 
lentences togethec. 


15 | Things belonging to a Conjunctĩon. 
th 4 4 belongeth to a Conjunction , Figure, Power, and ; The Accidens of 


» a Conjunſtion, 


2 FIGURE, or Form. 
the Fre is vondle: Simple; as, Nam, fog: aud Compound; Fours. 


« 1 — 02. 


POWER. un 


* 


rn ification,ſs divers, For of Cenjunctiens, Of conjundions, 
t be Copulatly ves: 7 * r and: Qyoque,giſo! 28 ſomt be Copula- 


. 


, Et, guts » any; ASD: Etiam aſo,yea.not,why: Item & 


F445, . a 
. N. 


$upenives 


Same be Disjun- 
.- 7-7 "Lab 
wel, ſo ſve 


dome be Diſcree- , 
does 2, Ted ., 
gon, m, . 


. 4jt, 


game be Canals : 
2 Nu. aã wg, 
„teu, qi, 
wt, 9901, qm, 


——.— * == 


d me be Condi- 
wonals 8 ,L. %, 
— don dem 


Kone Has ds Exce- 
paive-: — Nt, 


— alnquin, » 


8g == Interro- 
te: 20 Ne, au,, 
rr, Cu, t, 
10 ue. 

So ne be !latives: 
as, Frgo iden e- 
mx, re, nag, , 
pom. 

Fe ſecti ves, or 
Abbr. 


A CONJUNCTION. 


103 


Fer Borden: as, Vi 2 
» Tum, ir tum tum erud 
n ee. Ocrenrs do allo a 
ex: eu, leũſt tt 
. pals Super ore 
* que, called 


a gnat, he DS ma 


r lmclleth 
or 


— „ 


b,-yea truly, onthe other part "Wok 9 0 hat: Vein, Bit 
t. but yet: Pocro.furthermozr,allo but : Quin, but wn 
,, Dore be Cauſals: that 1 Which do render arcaſon ft 
coin dekoze: as, Nam foz: Namque, fog: Enim, kot K 
— 2855 : Wis, 1 IR as: Ut, that 


:Þ 
, ca 


c: A do grey 

mihi qu: t. bene vixit & intra forts 

nam debet —— manere ſuam : —— he which bath ben 

* Well unknown, bath lived well; foz, oz becauſe every one ought 
to abide within the comvaſſe of his eſtate. 

Dome be Conditionals. oz Tontinuatives : as, Si, if - sia, bit 

: Modo, ſo that: Dum, ſo that: — 


— as, Ni except : Niſ, except : Quin, but: 
1 Anlellt pt: 


— Interroguttves, 02 Dubitatives : as, Ne, whether! 
As, whether: Utrù m, Whether: Nene. whether 02 no: Anne, 
on no: NG me. is it not ſo: Nom whether: Nunquid, 
Some be Rationals, 02 Illattwes: as, Ergo, thert lot: 74 
" fox that cauſe : , therefoze : Quare, wherefoze : 1raque, the 
* foze: hire, Idcirco, therefoze: Quamobrem, wherein 
" Quocirca. wherefoze : Proinde, therefoze : Propterea, therefoze. C 
* exam rem, fo2 that cauſe : Bare. fo; that cauſe Cicero, Fa tc Ga 
de Ariſtocrizum miſi; ko; that cauſe, I p2eſintly ſent Ariſtocrias Watt 


unto thee. 
a un me be Derfectives, oz Adlolutives : a9, us, even ant q Icon! 


* A CON]JUNCTION: 103 


* 


cat rbere may de no j 1 * See be Adverts 
 F Some de rf althonght Quanquem although; * ſarives, 25, Frge, 
| itt x; ; Eſto,put the caſe it be ſo;Tamer- * quanquamy, 
| hz andluch like. - vrt, esa. 
e Redditivesto the ſame; as, Twmen,notwithſtanding; > Some be Reddis 
notwithſtanding; ded tamen, but notwithſtanding; Verun- » tives to the ame: 
nevertheleſſe. as, ta At- 
be Electives; ad, aim as rather then ; Ac, alſeʒ Au, men, 
: when they are taken foz Quam then. * Some be Fe- 
Dimimutives 2 36; Salrem, at the [eaſt : Ar, atthe * de, Dram, 
alwi: Cert?, at the leaſt wiſe : Vel,cven : as, Ne vel latumdigi- ac, argue, 
un diſceſſerie: thou ſhalt not Depart evena finger bzeadth- Some be Dini- 
Dome be Expletwes: as, Quidem, truely : Equi dem, tratly : * nugyes:as, Subcom, 
im certainly, that ; Aurem,Hut indeed: Scilicet truly v. 
hat is to wit; Quoque,alſsz Nam, foz : Profecto, truely: Vero. but Expletꝭ vet. 
meli: Enimvero,yea truly: Sed enim, hut becauſe, but truely; nim, 
1 2 — confidentiſione no 1 
in quis te jatenn nora 
Nis v de, foz,02 truly, O thou moſt confident * 
mung men, who hath commanded thee to got to ont houles ? 
Tereve, At enim non fin: hut truly Y willnot ſuffer it. b 
t art ſome wozds, which are ſometimes Avverds, ſome» | Cu. 
— = 12 Prepoſitions: as, Cum, is 4, 
on, when a » 
In gencrall, Conjunctions vo ſo little differ from Adverbs, , 
theyare very often confonnded ont with another: as Quando, , 
bdhen,fozafmach as; Proinde, thext fore: and (ucy like. 0 


ORDER. 


122 ok Con junctions is thꝛtekold. » The order of 
Drepoſitive; which arc uſcd tu the beginning of ſentences. , con jungions, 
Sub)uncrive; which zt uſed in the ſecond, third, ez at the fut · prepoſirive. 
het, in the fonrth place of a ſentence. Sub junctive. 
25 Theſe Tor ttions are (tt in the keginnin Nam foj: Quare, > F. — 
t Conjun t am to}: prepoſqive. 
bherrfore: Ac,mD: Afi, but: Atque and: — = either: Vel. : 
but: ntither : Neqve neither: d if: Quin, but: Qxatenus, ſo far as: » 
drt ik: Seu, as: Sive, Whether: Ni, txtept: N. txetp. n 
her! junctive Conjunctions are theſe ; Quidem,truly : Quoque, » Subjuncrive. 
cher n Aveem, but: Vero, but: Enim,foz. / f 
Wd tt2ce are Enclyricall, ſo called, decauſe they do inelint tie Enclyricall, 
146 | Urcent unto the ſyllable gotng befoze : as, Que, and: Ne, Whether : 
ao: Ve, 02: as, Horar. 
Luder 91 meſcit, compeſiribus abſt net armic, g 
* e de- die diſcivetrechive quieſcit Ot Whith tanntt play, ? 
oof Ofineth from field weapons, and he reſte h, which is unskil - 
n full of the ball, quoits, oi top. * 
Thereare alſo other Tnclyticall voices ; as, Dom, ſo that: Sis, 
5 Chou wilt Naw, fog, &c. a 6 


I 


> 
= V# 


S755 2 


Prepoſitions put 
aſter their Caſes. 


' 104 A PRE POSITION. 
To conclude, they art arcane ar 4 


. ate indifferent! e either , 
ning of alantence; as Am all TY 


belldes the tr: as, Equidem, truly. R y 
ne ie. tell T — — M 


Ofa PREPOSITION, 


Aken part of ſpeech, moſt c: "Mr 

betoze other parts, either in 

Ad patrem, (tothe father: ) 02 elle 

NY ons Todos untearne td 1 wa 

| ofition Z 1 

| which io] is (et befoze ot — 
poſition, oz in Chi 


, Chriſtus ſeder — Patris: 


the 
, Wee - nber compultion. 


* 
* 


Ihe n of » 


aPrepouficion, 


Serund:m. 


» 
* 


tion Secundum, after. fignifieth ont thing, when J ſay ; Secun 


Certaine P:epoſitions arc ſet after their 
Cum,With. bY cum, — whont. 
Tens up to. tenus, up to the twiſt. 


— as Angiiar . Enging | 

Uſque, untill. ; the 
There note that Verſus is ſet after his caſizall word: as, Lok 

nom verſus, towards London: and {{kewiſe may Poncs be 


it ſhall be put in the Genitive Caſe, and be 
Aurium tenus.up to the earcs. Genuum tenus. Pp 

Note alſo that the voices of P Depoſition — being [2 um 
without their Taſuall wozds, oꝛ founing the degrecs of 
tiſon, be not Pzepoſitions, but ate changed into a 


Things belonging to a Piepoſition. 
TAE a 2 there belongeth the government of Tale, y 
But eh ethe Cane Caſes, there is a marveilous varittit of ſigh 


fication, which is to be learned, not ſo much by rules, as by 
tinnall uſe of readingand np as fo: example. This D: 


1. 


It the taſuall wond joyued with Tenus de the i hve 1 uw 
ze Tens: 


ef 


TT: IF 


* aurem vulnus accepir: he recctved a wound nigh to the cat — 
other thing here, secundum Deum, parentes amandi ſunt, th. p 
are to be loved next unto God. And another thing in this per 
* Secundum quit tem. ſatis mihi fœlix viſus ſum, in ttſt I thoughtal 


* (elfe happy enongh- 


- 
> 


Theſe Prepoſitions following do ſerve to the 
Accuſative Cal:, 


D Ca'endas Gracss, at the Oreek talends. that is. never. 
At bene ap, % veteris ſtar gratis facti. bat the tc 1 


A PREPOSITION: 105 
Wold deed, tontinueth very much with ſuch as de thankfull. , 
—dicique beatus 


bre nemo, ſip emaque funera debet: No man may be (aid to » Ante, before. 
befoze his death,anv laſt end. Ne Hercules quidem adver- ld eu Advere 
vs: Hercules mAy not ſtrive againſt two. C Thameſm ima eſt » ſim, againſt, , 
Nen; Econ is on this ide the Thames. Hora. » (is, citra, on this 
m modus in rebus, ſunt certi denique fines, » fides 
eds ultra citraque nequit conſiſtere redum: thett is à meant in Vltra, beyond. 
kings, and to conclude, certaine ends beyond, 02 on this ide 
t, the right cannot conſiſt, Owe. , Fs 
— . dene qui latuit, bene vixit, & intra * Intra, within 
fortnam deber quiſque manere ſuam. Beleeve me. he Which hath 
been well obſcure, hath lived well, and every one ought to hett FI 
Within his eſtate. PI A. Extra mem ingenii aleam poſits C icio... ihout. 
Ferro ſet without all hazard of wit. » Gln, als 
Atislocall 2 as, Circum monrem, aDout the hill: Circa forum, cir-, et Ant- 
d ann about the court, about twenty veares. It ſignifleth , er about 
time and munber ; as, Circiter horam dec mam ʒ about the tentu, 
hoore. Ce/z7. Circiter duo millia deſderati ſunt, about two thouſand , ; 
vere lain. Ne contra ſtimulum calces kickt not againſt the pick. C, ag. 
Frinceps erga popu um clemens, a pꝛintt gentle towards the people. , Frg4.cowards- 


dert. Malta — inter calicem, ſupte maque lab. a: many things fall , Inter, berweenes 

at between the cup, and the lip. Terexe. Quem ego infraomnes in-, Iufva, bencath. 

fam eie puto. whom J thinke to be beneath all che baſef. . 

bo Dux hoſtium cum exercitu ſupra caput eſt, the captaine ot Supra, above. 
enemi 


es is with an army above his head. 


. * ts 
„, por. 
» 

» 


Hor, Cœlum non animum mutant, qui trans mare currunt : , 
Jar They changetheiraire.nottheir mind which fail beyond theſea. — 
104. 2 
veſe Prepoſitions folluwing do ſerve to ihe Ablative Caſe. Nei 
Trent. A me nulla tibi orta eſt injoris: from' me no iniu th * 
triſe unto thee. Ab is ſet befoze vowels. X, Ab 2 = bon, f * 2 
eri quod feceris: look fo from ànotł᷑ er. that which thon doſt to ; _ 
We. Terext. Abs quovis homine beneficium zccipere, cam opus eſt, x 
tr. be glad to receive a benefit of guy man, when it is need- | 5 
1 Ter, Sine Cerere & Baccho iriget Venus: without Ceres and , Sine, ab?] 
dn, ;, bzcad and Wine, —_ luſt cooleth. Tereat, Ablque , Wut. 
: 60 


106 An INTERJECTION. 


es eſſet + {t might have been without him. Abſque pecunia mi 
: vivnur: a man itveth miſeradly without — | 
. » Mm, Damm appellandum eſt cum mala fama lucrum 1 
Clam, privily. » With an ili name isto be termed lofſe. Clam parre, bid fro pol 
Co ambetore, or . » Father, and Plautus, Clam patrem. Coram ſenatu res acta eſt: the 
in preience. tet was pleaded befoze the ſenate, Sophiſtz rixantur de lana cim 
Det ex, of ot fro, » na: Sopdtſters doe ſcold about, oz of goats haire, that is,fo; us 
, thing, Qui falſum teſtimonium dixiffe convictus erat, è ſaxo Tarps 
» dejiciebarur:he Which was found to haventtred falſe witneſſe, 
* caſt downe fromthe rocke of Tarpeius. Ex mals moribus bone ly 
Pro, for.  » gesnarz(unt; of evillmanners docome good lawes. Mim:Cong 
| * facundus in via, pro vchiculo eſt: a pleaſant companion in the wy, 
ompariſon. * is foz, 02 in ſtead ot a coatch. Ter. Huic aliquid pre manu dedem: 
— thou mightelt have given this fellow lomething befozetdyhan 
» 35 ou , Virg.o—ca e renus terrum 1 
deren. . lir ra : in his anger he thut bis ward Uto the hilt. — 


» Theſe prepoſitĩons following doe ſerve to both Coſes, 


In with this ſigne Ten fonre, In, ſub, ſuper, ſubter, require doth caſes, but fo i 
to, tothe Accuſa- I moſt part in a ders fignification. 

uve Caſe, asm ure Teen. In tempore veni,quod omnium rerum eſt primum: Y am 
bem, into the City., in time, Which is the chieteſt thing of all- without motion 
In, without this Ovid. Inque domos ſuperas ſcundere cura fuit : he Had a care to cim 
figne to, to che Ab- up into the higheſt houſes, oz roomes. Jt implyeth after a lax 
lative Caſe, as, lx, motion. Vu. Zub lucem ex portant calathis:that ia, a little befozr day 
te [pes My hope theytarty out in baskets. I. vaſto vidiſſe ſub antro, to ham 
is inthec. Sub no- ſetne betoze the vaſte cave. Vg. Super ripas Tyberis, upon thi 
fem. a litle before banks of Tyber, Vog. Denſa ſubter reſtudine caſus, under thx thick 
nigh. Sub Judice, target of chance. 

li eſt the matter is bert are alſo Pꝛepoſitions which are never found witden 
before the judge. , compoſition : as, Am, in Ambio, to compaſſt : Di, in Diduco, tot 
ger lapidemyup* , vine, o pull a ſunder: Dis, in Diſtraho, to pluck away: Re. in nes. 
on a ſtone. Super, pio, to take: Se, in Sepono, to pit by: and Con, in Condono, to li- 
virids frende, up-, give, But Con loſeth n, if it br compounded with a word which 
oa green leaves. heginneth with a Aowell:as, Coagmento, to joyne togtthtr: C e 
— — to buy with another: Cvinquino, to ſoilt oꝛ ſain; Cooperio, to cod 
under the earth. 5 


Subter aq, un- Of an INTERJECTION, 


der the Water. 
0 N Interjettion is a part of ſpeech which deto kene 
An Interjedion. ?4 a ſudden paſſion of the mind. under an unperfect voa. 
f And there art ſo many ſicnifications of Jnter)ttt 
F025 01s, as there are motions of a troubled mint e. 
Some tre f Some ate of mitth: Evaxsa voice of joy,as,hoida : Vah,a void 
Mech, as,Ev4r, * of wondzing, and ſometimes of rejoyſing: Plaut. Evax, jugs 
wvahe * randem uxorem at egi: ah. I have at the laſt dꝛiven away my wil 
* with ſcolding. 
Some are of Sor- * BDomeare offozrow: as; Heu, a voitt of weeping, and lam 
ws, Heuhei, ting: Hei, ah, alas: Hoi, a voice of crying: 0, oh, alas: ab, i 
* voice of ſo:rowing-as.oh.alas. T+7. I int. ò hoi. hei : go in. ab al 
* Fage O dolor, —— decus magnum 1 ow! and * cone 
Dot art ok dean: as, Atat, aha, aha; Hei, ah, To. Heb, 
Some are of g or ne quid Andria appottet mali: Ab, I cat leſt Andiia do hung 
ſome ill newes- Dent 


ol 
* 


ST ee RFF LT 


Sri 


SYNTAXIS 
ne are of marvelling : as, Papi, a voice of avmiration. ' :25,Pape, 
. Pape, nova figura oris. D ſtran w fozme of ky .* 
e Des 
Hen wth 


Sone are of fhunning: as, Apags, fie, fie, away: em, vah. 
much, get thee hence, aeg if thou wilt: T. Apagehs, con Some are of 
doloſus 4 fit, away. I falſc-hrartcy ? Shining. s, page 


- Some art of paiſing 2 as. Euge, heida, well done; Mar. Citd, * some ace of 
iter, euge · beate; quickly, eadiy, detD&happrly. : a 
ome are of coming: Hui, fg. Ter. Hui, ru mibi illam laudass * Some are 
fo, doſt thou pzaiſe hurnnto me? BD ing: 
Dome are of calling: as, bo, hoſyzra: Oh oh: Lo, oh. Ter. O. qui gome are of 
wearis oh, who to be called ? : 
Som are of 7 ſuddenly; As, Atat. Ter. Atat, dara * 6h, 6, 
kercld mihi ſunt ver haʒ Aha. words truly are given unto me. Somme meoſap-! 
Some axe of exclamation: as, Pruh, Oh: ch. oh: Proh nefas, Oh the prehending ſud- | 
wicheyneſſe. ene. Oh pauperras feelix! Dh happy poverty- , denly,as,,At:t- 
So:ne are of curling as, Va malum. fig upon him, in the de- some are of Ex- 
vils name. Malim, a miſchiefe take bim. 7. ut. Quid hoc(malim?) | clamation:as,Prob 
what is this in the devils name? it is of infelicity. oz haro hip. Deum atque homi- 
Some art oflanghing: as, Ha, ha, he. Terext. Ha, ha, he, deſeſſa mem fide. 
muſera ſum te ridendo, Ya, ha, he, J miſerable etch am even Some are of | 
with laughing at thee. © 0, Crfing: 5, VJ 
Domt are of filence:as, Au, hiſt. Ter Au ne comparandus hic quidem * . 
willum et, Duſt, this man truly ts not to be compared tu him. Some ave of 
This is here to be noted, that Nouns alſo and Uerbs ate | Laughing: as, Ha, 
ſometimes put in che ſtead of an Jnterjection; as, in Vg. Navibus, ha . 
infandum,amiſſi». The ſhips, O poꝛrible chance not to beſpoken of, some axe of ſi. 
loft, Cera, Sed amabò te, cuta dit I pay thet of all love, have a ſence ac, Au and 
care- Pea, any part of ſytech ſignifying a confuſed affection of ſuch ochers. 
the mind. may poly the place of an Jnterjection, | Other parrs of 
Nd thus much truly of the Ttymologie of the eight parts of ſpcech do become 
eech. though rudely, bath beene delivered to childꝛen. as, Inter jections. 
woundantly (afficient in our opinion, ſo long as they exerciſe in 
{choole, 0zdinary ſtudies and taskes under the rod. And if any , 
t to ſearch out any thing moze deeply, andexactly, we ſend , 
imtoceade and turne over the workes of Gzammarians. Df , 
whom though there be many, aud of ſufficient learning, yet doe 
m not any, who, either fot extellentit of learning, and teach. , 
2 fo: lightlomneſſe and eloquence, may be compared, much 
pꝛeter red, to our Linacher. 


Of the Conſiruction of the eight parts of ſpeech, " 
called Synt 1x35, 0 
i cherto of the eight parts of ſpeech,ond of their 
Y fo:mes, ſo far as cokcerneth Etymologie:now , 
we will intreat of them, ſo far as concerncth , 
r ee yh Cont 
yaaxis therfoze ue compoſition & con- i 
nexion of the parts of Dpeech 4 one with ano- , — 
Aad it ts th Ago by — 5 ö 
ad it is the Appzoved ancients have , 
ua doth in wziting and ſpeaking. @ 4 iy 
I 


* 


108 SYNTAXIS. 


--- 
Coneor- WButbefoze We ſpeake particularly of the conſtruction 

's — , . ſome t art to * generally.a 
| Tx tt wozds, touching thethzee Conca. dances of G:zaumer, Fall! 
| Foz the due joyning of wo2ds 61 conſtruction, it is to be 
Koop, that in the Latine ſperchthere be T s.The 
| .. or 4 cm, 
1 Dubſtanti J k. k chit between t Allh 
3 cedent and the Relative. het 


The fuſt CONCORD, 


uſt Congord, M hen an Englith is given to be made in Latine, look out 
Tae. * pzincipalt Aa. $ there be mo Uerbs then one a 
tence: the firſt is the pzincipall Uerb, except it be th 
00D, o have befoze it a Relative : as, Thar, Whom, Which; gy 
Tonjunctisn : as, Ut, That, Cum, Men, Si, HF; 02 ſuch others, 
and the > cooper ae oye — ll be the 
o the 
. 
e no Nom e caſe. And tze | t 
Latine be (ct befoze the Uerd. « l 


ww 


* 


= 
> 4 


— 
Bn? BT IESEEY 


85 


e 
ud that Caluall wozB which comethnext after the Aerd m 
anſwereth to this queſtion, Whom 02 What, made by the Uerb, dal 

— be the Accuſativs caſe, except the derb do pzoperly gy! 

ern another Caſe after him, to de conſtrued withall as, $i cop 
placere magiſtro, uteie diligentia, nec fs tantus ceſſator. ut ca 

- indigeas, Ik thou covtt to pleaſe thy Paſter, uſe diligence, and 
not ſo (lack, that thou ſhalt need ſyuts. ; 

A Gerd perſonall agteeth with his Nominative caſe, in R 
ber and Perſon: as, Præceptor legit, vos vero negligitis, The Þ# 
ſter readech, and ye regard not. Nunquam ſera eſt ad bonos mom 
via, The way is never lateto good maners. Fortuna nunquam pe 
petuò eſt bona, Foztune is never alwayes good. 

here note that the firſt Perſon is moze wozthy than theb 
cond, any the ſetond moꝛte woꝛchy than the third. 

The Nominative caſe of the firſt 92 ſecond perſon, is ſelvon 
erp:eſſed, except it be fo; diſcretion fake: as, Vos 1 
bave condemned: as if one would ſay, None elſe: 02 fen 
phaſis ſake, as Terent. Tu es p tronus, tu paterz ſi deſeris tu, perims, 
Even thou art our patron, even thou our father; as if one wa 
ay, Chou chicfly, and befoze all others: Jf thou fozſakeſt; as 

t ſay, It thou. of all others. fozſakeſt us . 

Tu dominus, m vir, tu mihi frater eris, Eb tn thou (of all others) al 
be unte mea lozd, an husband, a brother. 

In Aerds. whoſe fignificatton 1 unto men ongly, 
Nominative caſe of the third perſon is often underſtood : as, 
de is ; Fertur, he is repo2ted ; Ferunt, they ttepoꝛt: Dicunt they — 


sn 


a F3 * 218 


SYNTAXIS. 10g 


Predicant, they tell it abzoad: Clamican 

they lap: 7 like: 2 Kaya; berge ge 
repoꝛtte d to hainous offences, Ovid, Teque 
a penituilſe ruz, And they repoxc thee to have repented of 


'4 = 
gen er. _ 
— alba wozd is not alwayes the Nomingtive caſe to the 4 Infinitive 
'T d, buc ſometimes the Jnfiaitive Mood of a Uecb : as, Men- * 
hon ct meum, To lye ts not my pꝛoperty Plant Sometimes de caſe to the 
'Vareaſon, clause afozegoing, oz ſome member of a ſentence: ag, V+ 
"  Owd, Adde quod ingeauas didicifle fideliter artes. 
Emollit mores, nec ſinit eſſe feros : Adde hereunto.that 
ts have learned faithfully the Liberall Sciences, doth make 
unt geutle ay Fs ar neither lufereth them to be fierce. Di- 
lcd ſurgere, ſ. imum eſt, To riſe betunes in the moꝛninꝝ is 
i the moſt wholeſome thing inthe world. Multum ſcire vita jucun- 
Ama, To know nnich. is the moſt pleaſant (oz ſwecteſt) life of 


er. f 


. 
a £ 


, 


2 


2 


= * 


— 2 And 's an Aoverb with a Genitive caſe: as, Parrim 
wha — — — art 7 on = were 1— 1 | Wak- 
znorum ſunt Part of the Enſignes Were 
cet "A vf the Jnfinitive Wood. will have befoze them an Ag- The ficlt Bxce- 
tet in caſe foz a Mominative: as, re teduſſe incolam:m gau- pPtion. 


glad thee to have returned ſafe Tc fabulam agere vola, 
te to play the Comedy. And it may be reſolved by 


21 
. 
22 


tt han and Ur, in this maner: Quod tu xedvifſti incolumis, gaudeo, 
oe thou halt returned ſafe J am glad. Ut tu fabulam 2828. volo, 
ent u that thou play the Comedy. 

Many Nominative caſcs Singular, with a Con junction Co- 
b,and ve coming between them, will have a Arb {Ilurall: 
1 thai erb Plurall all agree with the Numinarive caſe of the 
ly go- worthy perſon : as, Ego & ta ſumus in tuto, I and thou are in 
p Tu & pater periclitamiai, Thou and thy father are in 
- 2 _ 2 accet ſunt te. Thy father aad th ma- 

ve lent (02 Thee. 
wh 4 Uerd cometh between two Nominative caſes of db 
um rs bers, it may indifferently at coꝛd with eicher of them, 
. that they be both of one perſon : as, Amantium irz amocis redin- 
mon rio eſt, The falling out of Lovers, is the renewing of love. 
= Gd enim niſi yora ſuperſunt ? Foz what remainfth, ſaving one'y 


? Pedra percuſſit, pectus quoque robot a fiunt, She (mote her 

and her bzeſts turned into Dke alſo / Nchil He niſi car- 

im deſunt Nothing but verſes do here want 
Uerbs Imperſonals have no Nominative caſe befoze them: The ſecond Fxct- 

| Joon me vitæ Jt irketh me of my life. Pertæſum eſt conjugii, Y P̃tion. 
weary of wedlock. 
A Noun of multitude of the Singular Number, is ſometimes 

to a Uerb Plurall: as Pars abicre , art went away. 

deludumtur dolis, Both are mocked With deceits. 


| The ſecond CONCORD, 
Wien you have an Adjective ask this queſtion, wie, oz Wha? The ſecond 
and the wozd that anſwereth to the queſtion, ſhall be the Corcos d. 


be Abc whether it be Peun Pꝛonoun oz Participle, 
Löt Adjective; x5 _ 


=> 
— 


RA Isis 


110 SYNTAXIS, 


agreeth with his Subſtantive in Number, Taſe and E 
A, Homo armarus, A man armed. Amicus certus in re incerta ce 
A cure friend is trytꝭ in a doubtfull matter, Ager colendus, A, 
to be tilled. Hic vir, This man Meus berus eſt, It ts my mak 
Juvenal. Rara wris in terris, nigroque ſimillima cygno. A rare 


T4 


Many Subſtancives Singular, having a E dei 


ch A 
worthy Gender: as , Rex & Regina beati, 
— eee The Ring and thx 
1 — a Clauſe — of the Suvllantive.to the d 
t: as, Audito regem Doroberniam cilcis It 
the King to go to Canterbury. r 8 haun 


The third CONCORD, 


Wen have a Relative, ask this queſtfon, 1%, 02 14e! 
— aud! 8 wojd that anſwereth to the queſtion, ſhall be th 
ecedcut to it. 

he Autecedent moſt commonly is a wo:d that goeth bela 

the Relative, and is rehearſed again of the Relative. 
The Relative agreeth with his Antecedent, in Gender, N 
ber and Perſon: as, Vir ſapie qui pauca loquirur, The man is wi 
that ſpeaketh few things. o words. vic houns elt quis 5 Cho ($1 
d man:? Qui conſulra patrum, qui leges juraque ſervat, Ot which 

the ſtatutes of his fathers,and their laws & ozdinances 

Many Antecedents Singular, having a Tonjunction Corp 
lative between them, will have a Relative Plurall: which 
lative ſhall agree with the Antecedent of the moſt wozthy Ge 
der: as, Imperium & dignitas que petiilti, Thc rule and the dignity 
which thou haſt required. f 

But in things not apt to have life, the Neuter Gender is mol 
woꝛthy: yea, and in ſuch caſe, though the Subdſtantives oz d 
tecedents be of the Maſculine oz of the Feminine Gender, and 
none of them of the Meuter: yet may the Adjective 02 Relative 
de put in the Nenter Gender: as, Arcus & calami ſunt bona, 
bow aud arrows be good} Arcus & calami quæ fregiſti,the bow and 
artows which thou haſt b2oken- 

Sometimes a Relative hath fo: his Antecedent the when 
reaſon that goeth befo:e him, and then it ſhall be pnt in the N 
ter Gender, and ſing. Number: as, in tempo — * omnium te- 

thing 2 


re 
tum eſt primum. I came in time, which is the chief 
But if the Relative de referred to two clauſes 02 moze, 
the Relative ſhall be put into the Plurall Number : as,Tu mulvs 
dormis, & ſæpè poras, quz ambo ſunt corpori inimica , Thou 
much. and dzinkeſt often, which both are naught kozthe boo 


wry d 


e 


SBF 


DE 


Fegg 


SYNTAXIS; 171 


n this Engliſh, 7%, may be turned into this Englily, 
{t is a Relative; otherwiſe it is a Conjunction, which in 
{s called Q d, oz Ut: and in Latine making, it may ele- 
| put away, by turning the Nominative caſe tuts the 
Kam the Uerd into the Jnfinitive Mood as, Oaudeo quod tu 
N nales: Gaudeo te ben valere; I am glad that thou art in good 
b: J am glad thee to be in good health, Jubes ut tua 
Ie that Jaa hence: Jubeo de abire, I bid thee to go hence, 
then a Relative cometh between two Antecedents 1 © 
of divers Ocnders oz Numbers, it may indifferently 


ee eee 
[SCAUCDA . ne ca quam nos 
vw A heir Is not that called Luteria, which we do call Paris : 


dont Maximus, Senatus aſſiduam ſtationem eo loci peragebat, 
hodie ſenaculum appel latur, The Senate made their batly meet» 
250 that place, which is now called the Counſell chamber. 
procul ab eo flumine , quod Saliam vocant, Not far from that 
River, which they call Salia. Cicero, Propids à terra Jovis ſtella fertur, 
PhuCron dicitur, The Star of Jupiter, which is called Phacron, 
catried not far off from the earth. Oz with the latter - as 
Avis qui paſſer appellatur, The dird which is called a Sparrow. 
iſt ne ea Latetia, quos nos Parifios dicimus © Js not that called Lu- 
wn, which we do call Paris + Homines wentur illum globum, quæ 
u dicitur, Men do defend that globe oz round thing, which is 
* t called the h. ER locus in carcere, quod Tullianum appellarur, 
Chere is a platt in the pziſon , which is called Tullianum , oz 4 
In coi #,quod intet lunium vocant, Jn the Conjunction 
of the Sun and Moon, which they call the (pace between the 
d Poon and the New. 

Sometimes a Relative, and ſometimes a Noun Adjective, 
n{wereth the Pzimitive, which is underſtood in the Poſſeſſive : 
bs, Terext. Omnes omnia bona dicere, & laudare fortunas meas, qui 
flum haberem tali ingenio præditum; All men did (peak all goon 
things, and commended my good hap, who had a Son inducy 
with ſuch a gocd nature. Ovid, —Noſiros vidiſti flentis ocellos, Thou 
haſt ſeen our eyes, of int weeping. 

When there cometh no Nominative caſe between the Rela- 
tive and the Gerd, the Relative ſhall be the Nominative caſe to 
the Gerd: as, Miſer eſt qui nummos admiratur, Wlzetched is that 

(on, which is in love with Money. Boerne, Flix qui potuit 
fontem viſere lucidum, Mt is happy, which could go to ſee the 
flear fountain of goodneſſe. But when there cometh a Nomi. 
ative caſe between the Relative and the Ati b, the Relative 
hall be ſuch Cale as the Ucrb will havs after bim: oz shall 
be governed of ſome other wd joyned with the Uerb in the 
ſentence : as, Fœlix quem faciunt aliena pericula c autum, Happy 

is he whom other mens harms do make to beware. Ovid, Gratis 
ab officio quod mora tardat abeſt, Favour is abſent from that duty, 


which lingring delayeth. Ig. Cujus numen adoro, Whoſe Deity 

J worſhip. Quorum optimum ego habeo, The beſt whereof J have. 

Cai fimulem non vidi. To whom J have not ſten the likg. Quo 

Ggnum te judicavi, Whereof J have thought thre wozthy. Quo 

nelu nemo ſcribit, Then whom, no man w;iteth better. Quem 
1 


do 


XII Sime 188238 


* 


ud⸗ Nots 


An Exception. 


The eat of the 
Helatwe. 


112 SYNTAXIS. | 
videndo obſtupuir, In ſeting of whom. he was amaʒed. te 
lium pre quo ceteri poetæ ſordent, I reap Virgil, in compg 
whom, che reſt of the jZoets are of ſmall account. . 
The Relative therefoze is not alwates governed of the & 
that he cometh befo:e . but ſometimes of the Jnfinitive 
that comety after the derb: as,Quibus voluiſti me gratias age 
What perſons thou willedſt me to thank, J have thanked. 
of a Participle : as, Quibus rebus addudus feel 

With what things moved didſt thou it 

Sometime of the Gerund- as, Que nunc non eſt narrandi lock, 
Which things at this pzeſent, is no time to tell. 

Sometime of the P:epoſition ſer befoꝛt him: as, Quemn b 
berg fir, vides, into what tate the matter i no 


ſeeſt. 
S 
es qui vir cet ut Atclio 
in this maner ſpeaking. Cui is an Indeſinite. and not 8 Relative, 
es ot a Noun Partitive o Diſtributive: as, Qanm 
rerum utram minus velim. non faci e Pee exiſtimare, 


two things, whet would with leſſe will have, J tan 
ea en.“ her J would with lefſe will have, J 


Sometime it is put in the Genit. caſe, by reaſon of a 
tive coming next afrer him:as. Ego illum non novi,cujus cau ia hoc i 
cipis, I knew him not,foz whole cauſe thou beginneſd this matte, 

Sometime it is otherwiſe governed of a gun Subſtantive 

s, Omnia tibi dabuntur,quibus opus habes, All things ſhall be gn 
te, which thou haſt need of Th 

Sometime of an Adverb: as, Cui utrim obviam procedam, ne 
dum ſtatui. hom, whether J will go to meet with, J have no 
ret determined. 

Somctime it is put in the Ablative caſe, with this ſign» Ther 
and is governed of the Comparative degree coming after hin 
as, Urere vue, qua nihil eſt melius, Alt Uertue, than the whit) 
nothing is bettet 

Sometime it is not governed at all, but is put in the Ablatlie 
caſe abſolute - as, Quantus erat Julius Cæſar, quo imverante, R 
primùm Britanniam irgrefli ſunt? How worthy a man was Julius ce 
far, under whoſe conduct the Romans firſt entred into Bzitain? 

Alſo, when it ſignifieth an inſtrument wherewith a thing l 
to be done, it is put in the AM. caſe: as, Ferum habuir, quo ſe occi- 
derer, Dt had a knife, where with he would have ſlain himſelf. | 

As the Relative may be the Nominative caſe to the Uerb.ſot 
map be the Subſtan ive to the Adjective that is joyned with 
Him, oz that cometh af er bim: as, Divitias amare noli. quod omar 
um eſt ſordid ſſimum, Do not thou love riches, which to do, is the 
moſt beggarly thing in the word 

Nouns Jntcrrogatives and Jndefinites, do follow the rule of 
the Relative: as, Quis, Who: Ver, whether of the two: Quais, 
what maner of : Quants, how great: Quorus, how many, Mi 
which evermo:e come befoze the Uerb. like as the Relative 
Doth : as, Hei mihi. qualis erat? tali lem nunquam vidi. 


ms, what maner of one was he? buch an ont. as J never (al. 


o 
En 
» = 2 


* 


122 


8 


T 
2 . 


2 


2288 


ige 


#34 


ge 


"FEZSIE 


7 


EEE IIS BEL EE RERCE n E£ 


SYNTAXIS. 


e conſtruction ofa Noune Subſtantive. 


n two @ubltantives betokning divers things, doe ſo 
cone Fogethers as that the later — „ {ome ſoꝛt, to 

| polleſſed of the fozmer the later hall be the Genitive 
le; as, Facundia-Ciceronis : the eloquence of Cicero, Opus 
FT; wozke of Virgil. Amator ſtudiorum : a lover of 
ies. Dogma Platonis : the opinion of Plato. Juvenal : Cre- 
M amor nummi, quantum ipſa pacunia cteſcit : the [ove of mo» 
myincreaſeth, as much as the money it ſelfe increaſeth, Rex 
pater patriz : the Ring is the father of the 822 Arma 
Achilln: the weapons of Achilles, Culcor agri: à tiller of the 


faze this Genitive Caſe is oftentimes turned into 
1 tive Poſlcſſive : as Patris domus : the houſe of my fa» 
go Patt domus my fathers houſe, Her: filius : the ſon 


Y 7 
77 


Maſter: Herilis filius: my Maſters forme, And lomc⸗ 
it is turned into the Dattve Cate: as, Luc. de Cat. 
Vedi pater eſt, Vrbique maritus : he is a father to the City, and 


whusband to the City. 
But if they belong both to one thing, they ſhall by Appoſi- 
tin be put both in one Caſe : as, Pater meus vir, ama me 
perum my father being a man, loveth me a childe, Ovid. 
ur opes irritamenta malorum : riches betug p2ovocaft» 

ms of cvils, art digged out of the carth, Virg. _— fucos 
eum a ptæ ſepi bus arcent. they drive the Dꝛoaus a ſluggiſh cat 


8. 
ben the Engliſhof this word, res, a thing: is put with 
u Adjective, ye may put away res, and put the Adjective in 
the Reuter Gendet like a Subſtantive ; as, Multa me impe- 
Germat : Many things have letted me. And being lo put, it 
mayde the Subſtantive to an Adjective + as, Pauca his ſimi 
ke : a few Things like unto thelt. Nonnulla hujuſmodi : many 
of ltke (ozt. 


. An Adjective in the Neuter Gender put alone without a 
tive, ſtandeth foz a Subſtantive : and may ſome · 
have a Genttive Caſe after him, as if it were a Sub» 
fantive as, Multum lucri : much gatne : Quantum negotit 2 
how much buſineſle. Id operis : that woꝛke. Paululum pecuniæ: 
— money, Hoc — * 1 — 12 Catul. e 
danticæ, intergo eſt : we ſet not the part of t allet 
khichts on the backe. Juvenal. * he a 
uantum quiſque ſua nummorum ſeryat in arca. 
, Tanrum hahet & fidei : ſo much money as every one keepeth 
lalls cheſt, cven ſo much credit he hath. 
times the Genitive Cale is put alone, the fozmer 
Sudltantive being underſtood, by an Eclipſis : as, in thele 
: Ter. .Vb1 ad Diana yeneris, ito ad dextram : when 
commeſt to the Temple of Diaga, goe on the right hand. 


— — — ot he — to * 0 of * 
. en c is under 
HeRoris oF Sg , Are L dhe Wife of Hecto-. 
mike is underſtood. Idem : Deiphobe Glauci : Dei- 
danghter of Olaucus. Foz, flia, paughter, is un- 


mA 
Theconſtru& ion 


of tne Noune 
Subſtantive. : 


The varying of 
a Subſtautive 
into an Adje- 
ave. 


An exceptions 
Appoſi tion. 


x 
4 > / C 
28 > 
* Q 


Praiſc,or diſs 
praiſe. 


Opus, and Uſus. 


The Genitive 
Cale. 


Verbials, in ax. 


„ lum ſagax : quicke in eſpying;p2ofitable things. Idem. Pro- 


c. an asker ot moury, and ſo toit Mano 


SYNTAXIS. 


der ſtood. Ter, Hujus video Byrrhiam 2 I (ee Byrrhiay this 1 
war” => Fo), ſervum, ſervant, is [A # 

(Wozds dument o pperty 
the pzatſe 02 dilp t of a ; 
—— 02 . _ —.— 5 

mo common N A Geniti [4 a7 

Puer bona indole ; A Puer bonz — a childe ot a 
wardneſſe. Puer boni ingeni: : 02 Puer bono ingenio : a chi 
a good wit, Vir oulla fi a man of no credit, Ovid. | i 
vuitus — pavedts : a boyof a comely counte 


aud ſt bathful 5 
— uſus, lignifying c require an Abl 
pl 


** 
ö need ative cal; Ar 
as, Opus eſt mihi tuo judicio : I have neede of th Lidge L 
Viginti minis uſus eſt filio : my ſunne hath utene o =_ 2 
pounds. Cicero. Authoritate tua nobis opus eſt i we have 
of thy authozity. Pecuniam qua fibi nihil efſer uſus, ab 1is quits 
ſciret uſui eſſe, non accepit : he received not money, 
had no neede, of them whom hee knew had uſe fo2 it. Gu. nab 
ms, 

But Opus, ucede, ſeemeth ſometimes to be put Avjectiveh 
kot, neceſſary : and is conſtrued divertly : as, Cicero. N 
nobis & author opus eſt : a Captaine and a Governour iow 
cellary ker us. Idem. Dicis nummos mihi opus eſſe ad apparaim 
triumphi : thou ſayeſt that money is neceflary fvz me, foz th 
—.—— the triumph. Trent. — opus ſunt para; 

2ovideother things which are neceſſary, Cicero. Sulpity ope- 
ram intelligo ex tuis literis, tibi mulrum opus non fuiſſe : J 
derſtand by thy letters, that the helpe of Sulpitius was n 
very neceſſary foz thee: 


The conſtruttion of Adjeftives. 


ADiectives that ſiguifie deſire, knowledge, remembance 
and the contrary, as ignoꝛance, tozgetting, and ſuch lian 
reqiire a Genitive cafe + as, Cupidus auri : covetous of my- 
nc p. Peritus belli: experr of warfare. Ignarus omnium : (gap 
rant of all things, Fidens animi : bold ot heart. Dubius men- 
tis: Doubtfullot minde. Memor præteriti : mindfull of that 
is paſt. Revs furti : accuſed of theft. Flinius, Eft natura hows 
num noyitatis avida : the nature of man is greedy of newts 
Silius. Non ſum animi dubius, ſed devius zqui- I am not deut 
full of minde, but Cwarving from right. Virg. Mens fun 
— : a minde fo:zeknowing that which is to come. Iden. 
emor eſto brevis zvi : be mindfull of ſho2t time, Cicers 
Grecarum literarum rudis : fgnozant of the Geck tongut. 
Uerbiall Adiecttwes in ax, will alſo have a Genitive 8 
as, Tempus edax rerum: time is the conſwner of things. Ont 
Audaz ingen: adventurous of nature. Seneca. Virtus eſt u. 
tiorum fugax : vextut is the abandsner of vices. Horat. Nu. 


1 


aner 


F 
» i 


"S2SZ2 ER 8G. SEEFER TE. 


poſiti tenax : ſtiffe in his purpoſe. Virg. Tam di praviquert 
nax, quam nuncia — 11 elt — ok a lie, and that 
Which is naught as a teller of the truth. Plaut. Pecaniarun 


ctives 


ln exception. 
1 


Comparatives, 


and Superlatives 


vn of Compa⸗ 
ratives, 


profit, or diſ- 
profit. 


The conſtiufti» 


night ſtudies are counted by farre moſt dangerous. Long 


SYNTAXIS. 


tonſult of Religion. Except a queſtion be ask 
cuja, — — Cuja eſt — ? whoſe A | 
ceronis: the ſentence of Cicero. Cujum pecus ? whole ca 
Lanietum: the Butchers, D2 by a wozd that may 
divers Caſes : as, Quanti emiſti librum ? f how m 
thou bought the booke 2 Parvo : fot a little. Furtine ac 
n homic:dti, an utroque ? doſt thou accuſe of theft, oz of wh 
aughter, o2 of both? Oz except I muſt ant wer dyn 
the e Poſſeſſives: Meus,mine ; Tuus, thine t Suns, — | 
our ; Veſter, your: a8, Cujus eſt domas ? 'whoſt houſe toſs 
Non veſtra, ſed noſtra: not yours, but ours. Cujus e . 
codex ? whole booke is this? Meus, mine. a 
unes of the Comparative de which reſpect 
things; and of the Superlative, which reſpect moe 
being put gartitively : which is to ſay, having after 
this Engliſh, ot, oꝛ among: require a Genitive Caſe, 
o have their Gendet: as, Aurium mollior eſt ſi niſt ru 28 
mus : Cicero - x 


1 
neſs. 

eſt dextera : of the hands, the ri 

Þigitorum medius eſt longiſſimus: 


better learned by a great drale. Uno pede altior : hf 
a foot. 


much theu art moze learned, by ſo mich behave thy allt — 


Tantò, by ſo much: quantò, by how much : Mules, þ 
much: Longe, by farre : Zrate, by age; Natu, by birth: art 
uſed with both the degrees: as, Catul. Tanto peſſimus om 
nium poeta, quanto tu optimus omnium patronus: by 15 much thay 
art the wollt Poet, by how much thou art the beſt Patron. 


Eraſm. Nocturnæ lucubrationes longe periculociſſimz habeaur: 


cætetis peritior es, ſed non multò melior tamen: by farre thai 
art moze learned than the reſt, but yet not much better. Jos 
nal. Omne animj vitium, tantò conſpe ctus in ſe 

Crimen habet, quanto major, qui peccat, habetur : every yitt 
of the mtude hath tu it lelkc a fault by ſo much mo2e ape 
rent, by how much he is counted greater, which offendeth. 
Major & maximus ætate - greater and greateſt by age; that io 
older and eldeſt, Major & maximus natu , elder and eldeſt by 

eth. 


| The Dative Caſe. 


ADdſectives, that betoken pzofit oz dilpzofit likenelTe, ws 
likencfle, pleaſure, (ubmitting, oꝛ belonging to any 
require a Dative Caſt, as, Labor eſt utilis corpori 2 labor 


us r greg SS ieren 143 


- 
* 


i 


A. by eld men, and not to 
b h youth bz 


SYNTAXIS. 


body. Equalis HeQori 2 to He&er, I. 
A warte. Jucundus emnfbus : pleaſant to 
ö Parenti ſupplex : ſuppltant to his father. Mibi 

bum : proper to me. Virg- Sis bonus 6 tœlixque ruis : Dh be 
good and favozable to thy friends. Martial. Turba Paris 
placidzque inimica quieti : the troubleſonie rout being 

s to and enemy to p ant reſt. Eſt finitimus, 
poera : aPoetls of a very great affinity with an D- 
Ovid, Qui color = _—_— eſt 1 — the 
which Was t 1s contrary k. Mar- 
A, ce to his friends, Omnibus ſup. 

plex : to all men. Horat. $i facis ut patrie, fit idoneus, 
Agro! e that he may be fit koꝛ the Countrey, 


| J mectives ded with this Prepoſitions 
As, 0 


Contubernalis, a ber-fellow + Commilico, a 
—— A ö erving together, a fellow ſer- 
: Cognatus, £5 C. 
1 Avjectives betokening likeneſſe, have a Genitive 
48, nus: Quem metuis par hujus erat: hee 
feareſt was like this man. Terent. Patres quum eſſe 
cenſent,nos jamjam & pueris illicò naſci ſenes,neq,; illarum affines 
eſe rerum, quas fert adoleſcencia : fathers thinke it to bee a 
tert thing, that we even latelythooe childꝛen, ſhould become 
e partakers of thoſe things, 
ingeth. Idem. Domini ſimilis es: thou art like 
er, Aufon. Mens conſcia re&i : a minde knowing the 
Virg. . « eaten 
b. Preteria regina tui fidiflima dextra 
-! Dceidit ipſa ſua : fi the Queent her ſelke moſt true to 
thee, ts de by her right hand. 

Communis, common: Alieaus, another mans : Immunis,cr« 
empt : ſer ve to divers Caſes: as, Cicero. Commune animan- 
um omnium eſt conjunRionis appetitus, procreandi cauſa : the 
tefire of conjunction fo2 pzocreation lake, is common to all 
living creatures, Mors omnibus communis: death is common 
toall men. Hoc mihi tecum commune eſt : this thing is com» 
mon to me and thee. Saluſt: Non aliena confilii: not unmtet 
fa; the purpoſe. Seneca. Alienus ambitioni : farre from ambi⸗ 

Cicero. Non alie nus a Sczvolz ſtudiis:not eſtranged from 
the ſtudies of Scevola, Ovid. —vobis immunibus hujus Eſe ma- 
kdabitur ; it ſhall be granted to you to be free from this cvill. 
Plinius. Caprificus omnibus immunis eſt : the wilde Fig*tree 
is wee fos all Immunes ab illis malis ſumus : we are cleare 

k evits. 

Natus, bozne + Commmodus, pꝛofitable: Incommodus, un- 
Nofitable ; Vrilis, pzofitable. Inurflis, unp2ofitabte - vehe + 
mens, earneſt : Aptus, fit: will ſometimes alſo have an Accu · 
lative | — aP:epolition ; as, Cicero : Natus, ad glo- 

done 25. 

Gerbiall Adjectives of the Paſſive ſignification in, bilis: 

andParticiples, oz rather Participtals, in das: will hav 


2. — Calc : as, Flebilis, flendus omnibus : tobe lamente 


all men. Formidabilis, formidandus hoſti ; to be feared of his 
4, N z enemies. 


Adjectives eom- 
pounded with 
Cen. 


Likeneſſe. 


A diverſe cons 
ſtruct ion of cer- 
tain Adje & ives. 


In bilis, & dus. 


72 


Meaſure. 


Fulneſſe, empti - 
neſſe. 


Diver ſi tie. 


SYNTAXTS. 


— VNL 


em 
ulius, me akter none 
ae 3 Lucus canal 


Wood was ——— thaougþ by no ſtarre- 
The 3 Caſe. 


EEE 


bur 260 i Ty 
latas. pedum. denftm, — 


— 12 gan kane kr loug Afey td 


a ptece- 
— 3 — 

Ae 

-require.an cand tines Grain 

opiis e . Vacuus ii; in 
Wn vopde of. . Nullac ener re. aligua : no. 
piſtle voide of ſome ng Ditiſli mus agri : richeſt of ground 
Stultorum plena ſunt ompiz:: the wozld is fall of fooles. Qui 
niſi mentis inops, oblatum reſpuat aurum ? — IC 


nl Dine 7 75 | 


volde of wit, doth refuſe gold being ares, Ine 
{celeri{que purus, — Mauri jaculis, nec arcu: 
151109 . t and p — 
noꝛ bow of — Bs ou 
inage anime: p without a 

fe ef fœcundiſſimus : Love is veryfull, both of hany and gall: 
Plautu. Horat, Dives agris, dives poſitis in fenore nummss 
rich in lands, ich in money, put touſury. Virg- At feſſa mults 
referunt ſe nocte minores, Crura Thymo plene : but ee 
Bees wearfed, Doe returne home, late in the night, then 
ſhankes full w{th thyme. Idem. Qus regio in terris noſtri un 
plena laboris ? Countrey in the earth is not full of ow 
labour? 1dem. Dives opum, dives piftai,yecſtis & auri: rich in 
ſubſtance, rich fu cmbzoidered, ratment, and gold. Peddas 
O curvz in terras — * — — — y 
ly bent towards t FT 1 
pers fra : without fraud. Oratia beatus: rich in good 


will. 

Nonnes of. dlverſlty will Ir an Aviative Caſe witha 

Depoſition * as, Virg. _ illo : divers from bim. 4 

ud ab hac 22 from this thing. Diverſus ab iſto: 

rent from r2es 15 nt ton n bin — a Dative : as, Huic d- 
er ſum cxen 5 

; Adicctives will have a Wee Caſe, lznifping th 


1121 


8 8 —— 3 


SYNTAXIS. 103 


| P Hidus i with anger. Liyida armis-bra- The cauſe of a 
Nen black and Nu with — armour.-Inearvesſenefture: thing. y 
agt- ewe Hong morte 2 / trembling foz ; 


| — 
'£ 02 manner of a thing {s-put after Noune s. in The forme of a 
4 Cale 2 08 Fackes wirts motie/petida; a face pale thing, « - 
wonderfull manner. Nomine Grarmaticus, re Barba- 1 
name, barbarous inder d. Cicero. Sum ./ 
5 — precepeor 'confiliis + 3 am to thee a fat ther 
yaatuee, amaſter by-conunſils. Virg. Troja nos or Ai ede Ar: 
| Garg Tilt by decent: dives,re pau th tn hope, 
pate indeed. $yrur-narione +a @yzian by der Comntrey | 
Digaus, wozthy : I'ndignus, 4 Ptæditus, endned: Dignus, &c. 
en + Conran: content: Excorris, a 
bochers, wil have an Ablative Talk: 48, Dignm ho- 
— — oculis : hltude. Virrure — 
: Pauciscontentus : content wt 


ere 2 25 talpz : any 
t have vigged their neſts. Idem. Sorte 
thy wayes content with thine eſtate. 
dun ſometimes a tive : as, Ovid. Militia'eſt operis altera 
dgna tui: It is a — — eng vtr 
Deſcendam magnorum haud quaquam indignus avorum: 

rome — no time nnwozthy of my noble . 


Mhere note, that Dignus, indignus, and contentus: may in 
Aae the Ablative Cale, have the Infinitive Aoode of a 
derb : as, Dignus laudati: Wozthy to be pꝛaiſtd. Contentus in 
pace viyere : content to live in peace. 


The conſtruction of a Pronoune. 


Gcuitive Caſes of the Pꝛimittveg. Mei, of me: Tui, Pronouncs; 
. ; Sui, of him: Noſtri, of us: —— of you : be uſed Primitives. 
ſulkr ing v2 is ſignified : as, Amor mei : the : 
gj der io tui? he langnüddetd foz the deſire 
Ovid. Parſqu — corpore c meo : and pare 
— 4 hid be — hart up in mp body. 1 ago noftri : 
ofus But tidn 02 polſeſſion of 1 hing ts ae 
1 Saus, his: Noſter, ours : ve - 
fer, yours : be uſed ; a5, Ars tun thine Att. Imago noſtra; 
— 15 Ad ed ore _—_ we doe polleſſe. Favet defiderio 
hele Geuttive 2 Noſtrim, of us: Veſtrim, of you + Pronouns, 
beufcd-after ter Diltrtbutlvess Partitlves, , Comparatives,and Derivatives, 
atfves : * Nemo veltirim : none of you- Aliquis no- 
ok ns. riſque yeſtrüm: tchety one of you. Ma 
— : the —_ us. Maximus natu nuſtrũm: the eldeſt 
of whom, cui veſtrüm fir mirum : let it be no marvel to 


E 
HEE 
AE: 


Mitives, meus, tuus, ſuus, noſter, and veſter, dot Pronounee, 
tuceaers theme Senittves: Ipſius, of him: Solus, of Poſſcibre. 
one ; 


IE EE ess SER z — 1s 


N. 


Reciprocates, 


Tpſe; 


Idem. 


Demonſtratives, 


Ille, & Iſte. 


Hic, & Ille. 


'SYNTAKXIS. 


one alone : Unius, of one: Duorum, of two: Trium, 1 
. — ok all A 3 moze : Pavcorum, of 
uj es ö 
kept geh which arpt are 12 — to 5 Genitive Caſe ot the 
mitive, inc di N the be - ctured by Ex tyo 
— — beceris: thou halt conit chine ne mi 
p- Cicero, Dico mea nnius opera ntl lp 
by my onely bh belpe Idem. — ſo — 5 
us | aw 
mp linne atone e | 
— — 4 oſtentat utra gens fie melior : the event of ust 
tes is better, In ſua cui 


memozy of us all. Brurus ad Ci 
et la 


Veſiris paucorum ref) ibus : anſwereth to 
iſes. Horat. — Cùm mea nemo le ni vul 


— — * that none tea deth 1055 wiitings of mef — 


to xecite common ptople. 
Sui, ot D Suus, 
ee eee 


nium memoria : in the memo: 


rence : as, Petrus nimiùm admiratur ſe 2 Peter (ets too much hy 
htmſelfe. Parcit erroribus ſuis : het pareth bis owne g 
rozs. D2 ar are joyned by a latwe: as, Magnopere Pem 
rogat, ne ſe deſeras : 8 very much intreat, that thay 
n * , doth 17. a 
e, one tonoune 
1 (fication of pot a e thee _ : 5 a6, Ip ev 
I Ipie 1 couch to it. back — 


And it is joyned as well to Nounes as to Þ L=x a8, l- 
* band I my lelke. Ipſe ille : even he. Ipſc Hercules: Hercw 
cs 
laem, b — may alſo be ſoyntd to all the Pet ſons : u, 
Ego idem adſum : J, even the ſame am here. Ter. Idem ha 
nuptias perge facere: go thou on to make up this ay + 
Virg. = idem jungat vulpes, & mulgeat hircos :; let him couplt 
the F Fores, and milke the he Goatss- 
Thele Demonſtratives : — this man : IIle, he : 18 
that man ate thus diſtiugu D. Hic noteth the neareſtts 
ae : Tits him that is wirh 1 and Ille, him that is from 
us bot 
Ille, is then uſed, when as we ſhew any ny things oo kot — 
cellencte : as, Alexander ille magous : 
the great. Put, Iſte, when w we mentiouan any thing — con · 
tempt: as, Ter. Iſtum æmul 4 eris » ab ca pells: 
drive away this coapes-mate rom t as farre as tha 
ca 


canſt. 
Hic, and Ille, when they are referred to two 
ing befoze. Hic, is pzoperly and moſt uſually referred to 
latter and neat er and Ille, tothe fozmer, and n. 
as, Colum : Agricolæ contrarium eſt pa ris propoſi 

quam maxime fubacto, & puro ſolo gaudet : hic, — 3 
noſl : ille, fructum è terra ſperat : hic, e 8 
bandmans purpole is contrary to the ſhephear ds 

eth moſt of all, in a well killed and pure loilc ; 2700. 


\ 


; ——ůů——ů— SESETTPE e 


þ / SYNTAKXIS. 


m. and frefhpaſture full of graſſe hee looketh fo2 

om the earch : this from his thcep- Pet contract» 

ic, is lomitunes reterred to the further - aud lite to 
2 \ t. ö 


ge cbnſtruction of the Verbeè, and firſt of the 
1 Nonuuati ve Caſe alter the Verbe. 


bes &ubſtantives, as, Sum, J am: Forem, TJ might be: 
Jammade :-Exitto, I am named 4ppelior, A am 
wild : Dicor, I am (atd - Vocor, J am called: Nuncupor, J 
am named : andlach ltke : as Scribor, Þ am witten Salu» 
tor, Lam (algced.: Videor, J am ſcene, Habeor, J am coun» 
Rimor, J am eftcemed , will have ſuch Caſe after 
as they have betoze them, that is, of each ude com» 

| a Nominative Cale as, Fama eſt malum,fame ts an 
eillthing, Malus cultura fic bonus, an evill perfon by duc 02» 
deftug 92 governance is made good. Craius vocatur dives : 
Geſw ts called rich. Horatius ſalutatur Poeta : Horace is la- 
kited by the name o A Is te divitem eiſe, quà m haberi: I 
rather thou were Lich indeed, then lo accounted. Deus elt 

n bonum: God ts the chicfke good. Verpuſilli vocantur 

u / very little men ate called dwartes. Fides religionis noſtræ 
kndamen;um habetur : fatth ts counted the foundation of ont 


[fo Uerbes that betoken bodily moving, going, ieſting, 
Udoing, which be pꝛoppet ly called Uerbes of Gelture - as, 
KJ goe : incedo, to goe : Curro, to runne Sedeo. to fit - Ap» 
pure, to appearc : Fibo, to d:{nke - Cubo, to lte Downe Stu- 

, to ha 4 : Dormio, to flecye : Somnio, to deame and 
ſth other like: as they have betoze them a Z2omiuative Caſe, 
ofthe doer oz (utfcrer, lo may they have after them a Nomt-» 
ative Cale of a Noune 02 a Parttctple, declaring the man» 
wofcircumſtauce of the doing oꝛ ſuffering : as, Incedo clau- 
, J go lame. Petrus dormit ſecurus : Perer fleepeth volde 
rare. Tu cubas ſupinus : thou lieſt iu bed With thy face ny · 
ward. Somanias v:gilans : thou dzeameſt waking Studeio tans: 
oy thon ſtansing. Malus Paſtor dormirt ſupinus + an 
nil Sheyhtard fleepeth volde of care Lactantius. Homo 
weedir erectus in cœlum: a man goeth bolt upꝛight towards 
heaven. And likewiſe tn the Accuſattive Cale - as, Non de- 
tet quenqua m mejere currentem aut mandentem. It becommeth 
wet any man to ptlſe running 02 eattng. 
| 12 gentrally when the woꝛd that goeth bekoꝛe the Kerbe, 
and the woꝛd that 5 akter the Gerbe, belong both to 
oe thing, that is to ſay, have reſpect either to other, 02 de» 

eſther of other : they hall be put in one Caſe, whether 

Uerb be tranſitive oꝛ intranfit ve.of what kind ſoever the 
Arbe be of : as, Loquor frequens, J ſpeakeoften. Taceo mul» 
v JT hold my peace much, Sci ibo epiſtolas rariſiu mus, I waite 
letters bety ſeldome Ne aſſueſcas bibere vinum jejunus : ae» 
cultome not thy ſelfe to dzinke wine, next thy heart, oz not 


taten ſomewhat afoze. 
* Infinitiue Poode allo. wat like) Caſes on | doth 
es: 


A N ominative 
before, and a- 
ter the Vecbe, 


| 


4 

ho 

| | 
A generall note 

| 


| 


| 


| 
| 


: 


wy M SYNTAXIS. 


{| The conſtro8i- fides : eſpecially in Uerbes ot wiſhing, aud ſich line 
F* onof the Infi. Hypocrita cupit videri juſtus $ hypocrite deſireth to leeme it 
witive Moode. —— cupit ſe videri juſtum ; an h te defireth him 

foleeme juſt. Malo dives eſſe quam — had rac hae 
Ich theu lo accounted. Malo me divitem eſſe, quam habe 
FJ had rather my ſelte to be rich, then ſo to be acco 
Claudian, Vivitur exiguo melius natura beatrs 
omnibus eſſe dedit,fi quis cognoverir uti + men live better ug 
a little. Mature hath granted to all men to be happy, if ay 
know how to ule it, Marualis. Nobis non licet efte tam di. 
ris, vel diſerros 2 we map not be ſo cloquent. T erent. 
bonas eſſe vobis: it ts txprdient toꝛ you to be good. Ovid, @@ 
mihi commiſſo non licet eſſe piam: ch kact if it 


ac had 

committed, I could not be aloyall wife. Though in 
AT. 

t 


— 


2 


* 


r 


1 


laſt examples, the Accuſattve caſes bc koze the 
Woodes, are underſtood : ag, Nos eſſe diſcrtos 2: 
Konld be eloquent. Vos eſſe bonas: that, pee ſhould 
Me eile piam ; that J ſhould be lo pall. 


The Genitive Caſe afu the Verbe. 


Vis Uerbe, Sum, J am, when it betokeneth oz import 
3 1 oſſelſton, owing, 02 otherwiſe pertaining to a thing, 81 
token, pzoperty, duty, 02 guiſe : it cauleth the e By 
noune, oz Parttciple following, to be put in ihe 
Caſe : as, Hzc veſtis eſt patris ? this garment is mp fathers 
Inſipientis eſt dicere, non putiram : tit is the p 105 
foole, to ſay, J had not thought. Extreme eit entiz 
cere dediſcenda: it is ,erireme folly to learne things whi 
are to be unlearned againe. Orantis eſt nihil niſi coleſtiacs 
iare * it is the duty of a man that is ſaying his 1 Zapers, u 
ave minde of nothing but heavenly things. Virg. — Pea 
eſt Melibœi t be catteli is Melibeuſes. Cicero, Adoleſcentisel 
majores nam tevereti: it (s the dut y of a ſtripling to te 
rence his elders. virg. regum eſt pacere ſubje & is, & debeb 
lare ſupetbos: it is the duty of Kings to ſpare the mecke lu 
ects, and to keepe downe (he pꝛond. Except that t 
tonounes, Meus, mine: Tus, thine : Suus, his: N 
dur: veſter, pcur + humanum, humane: Belluinum, a 


KF 
2 


Serra 82S SOR, EEESIES 


» wit 
got. 


and ſuch like: hall in inch manner ſpeaking be nſed in 
Nomtinattve Cale : as, Hic codex eit meu? this booke 
mine. Hac domus eſt veſtta: this houſe ts yours. Non & 
mentiri meum 2 it fs not my guiſe (oz pzoper:p) to lie, No 
ſtrum eſt injuriam non inferre_ 2 it fs our parts not tout 
wong. Tum eſt omnia juxta pati: it fs thy part 02 du 
infer all things alikc. Humanum ect iraſci * it is à p 
belonging to man, to be angry. Non eſt meum conti a 
ritatem Senarus dicere : it is not my part to ſpeak again i 
anthozity of the Senate. Terent. Eia. haud vefirum eſt ir 
elle: what ? left, it is not your part to be angry. But bent 
the wo2d officium, that is, duty, lremeth to be 

which is ſometimes alſo erp2eſſed : as, Ter. Tuum eſt a 
cium hes bene ut adſimules nuprias 2 tt is thy duty, that in goo 
{0:7 thou doſt make a ſhew of this marriage. dato 


- 1 
. 
. 
LY 


o 
*. 


*. 


iin 


A 


7 ) SYNTAKXIS. 


* 
12 


ere der med 

* | e is little ſet by. Nihili, 

nihiſo habencur literæ: learning is eſteemed as no« 

92 foz nought. Horat. Pluris opes nunc ſunt, quam priſci 
temporis annis: riches are of moze value now, then in the 


. wor unc tent time. A eſtimo, I eſteeme, will have a Ge* 
02 an Ablattve 


Taſe: as, Valerius Maximus: Non hus 
1 I eſteeme thre not thus much. Magno ubi- 
virws zſtimanda ct ; vertue is every where of great 


Hoc 
of 


bim as 
Doe I regard him 
be ſpretall 2 
gar: Aequi facio: I take in good part 
es ok acculing, condemning, warning, purgings 
| 02 aſſolling, and ſuch like : will have a Gentttve 
e of the crime, 02 of the cauſe, 02 of the thing, thar one 
accuſed, condemned, 02 warned of: as, Hic furti ſe alli» 
pe: this man accuſer himlſelfe of thefr. Admonuic me crras 
: he avmoniſged ode fault. Qui alterum incuſat pro- 
bmi inner oor t: barge ids abe to him» 
ac mother 0 Plaut. Cicero. 
Iam ſceleris condemnat gene tum ſunm: liktetulſſe he condemn» 
neth his ſonne in law of wickednelle : Parce tuum vatem ſce - 
lens damnare Cupido: © Cupid fozbeare to condenine thy Vo · 
& of wickednefle. Admoneto illum priſtine fortunz: àdmo · 
uh him of dis fozmer eſtate. Furti abſoluws eſt: het is at · 
qulfted of fellzny. , 
This Genittve fs ſometimes turned in'o the Ablative, 
her with a Pꝛepoſitton, oz without : ag, Hic furti fe alli» 
: this man accuſeth himſelfe of theft. admonuit me errati: 
hath warned me of mine erroz. De pecuniis repetundis 
Gmnatus eſt t he was condemned of ertozrron, oz of money 
mluſtly taken, in the time of his office oz magiſtracte. 
Cicero. Si in me ini es index, condemnabo eodem ego te 
cimine : (f againſt᷑ ine thon beef an imiuſt Judge, J will 
condemne thee fo2 the ſame crime Gellins Uxorem de pndi- 
dri — accuſavit : he accuſed his wife grievoufly of her 
nelly. Ciccro. Putavi ea de re admonendun effe tet J 
thought that thou waſt to be admontſhed of that matter. 
Ikerque. both : Nullus, none: Alter, another: Neuter, net- 
ther of che two: Alius, another : Ambo, both: and the Su- 
degree, are nat uſed with theſe kinde of Aerbes, 
in the Abtarive Caſe : as, Accuſas furti, an ſtupri, an u- 
Foque ? of, de urroque ? —_ 02, de ambobus? Neutro: 
2: 


023 


Verbes of a*cus. 
ſing, 


— — 


108 


Ye 


Satago, &c. 


Miſereor, &c. 


Potior. 


Ver bes of get - 
ting. 


. of both ? o2 et neither? De plurimis ũ mul accuſaris : 


do doe about his owne buſineſſe. Ter. Miſerere mei Demy 


Reminiſcur,&c, 


SYNTAXIS, | 
02, de neutro ? Doeſt thon accuſe of theft, 02 whoze 


— — 


accu'cd of very many things at once. ms. 
Satago, J am bufic, oz, J doe with ſpeed : Miſczooy 

have pitie on: Miſereſco, J have compaſtion on : requirg 

Gentttve Caſc : ag. 15 rerum (varum ſatagit: he Hat ' 


have merctc upon me © Sod. virg. — oro miſeteie labs 
rum 

Tantorum, miſerere animi non digna ferentis : I pzay the 
fake pitte on ſo great labours,have compaſſion upon a minis 
inffering unwozthy things. Statius. Et gener is miſereſet u 
have compaſſion upon thine owne ſtocke. But Miſereor, and 
— are — * — wit 1528 _ Caſe: Wk 
neca. Huic ſuccurto, huic miſcteor: t , 
thts man. Boetius. Dilige jure bonos, 9 be 
right love thou good min, and have pitie on the bad. 

eminiſcor, I remember: Obliviſcor, get: Rec 

dor, J call to minde: Memini, J remember : Will 1 
Genitive Caſe ; oz an Accuſa'ive t as, Reminiſcor hiftons; 
F remember the hfffozp. Obliviſcot carminis: J foxgrt th 
verſc. Kecordor pueritiam: I call to minde my youth. 


e 


viſcor le&ionem : I forget the leſſon. Memini tui, 03 ve : Jrp © Cale 
member thee, Memini de hac re, de armis, de te: J ſpaked Conf 
this matter, of the weapons, of thee : 02 made mention. Do» | >: 
ta ſide i reminiſcitur : het remembieth his pzomitſe. Propri Fra: 
eſt ſtultitiæ, aliotum vitia cernere, obliviſci ſuorum it qua 
pꝛoperty of kooliſhneſſe, to eſpte the faults of others, to fop I time, 
et her ownt. Ter. Faciam ut meique, ac hujus die i, ac loc, ad 
emper memineris : I will cauſe that thou ſhalt ever. remen» | K le 
ber both me, and this day, and place. Plaucus. Omnia qu ton 
curant ſenes memineiunt: old men remember all things fy 
whcrecf they have care. ; 1 
Fgeo, Ineede: Indigeo, Intede: and Pot1or, 1 ob taint 
will have a Genitive Caſe, 02 an Ablative Caſe : as, Agen | Uve 
r2 [ndigio tui, 02 te: I have necde cf thee. Potior urbis :] I Tune 
conquer the City. Porior voto : Þ oHtaine my deſire. Plau me 
Romani —— & amorum po: iti ſunt : the — — * 
ned the cnſcignes and the weapons. Virg. Egreſſi optata Troes 
potinnrur arena: the Trotans gone out of their ſhips, tuin _ 
the wiſhed ſhoare. g oy 
. Plui 
The Dative Caſe after the Verbe. os 


ALT mauner of Ucrbcg put acquilittvely, that ig to ſay, I fall 

with thele tokens, to, oi, foz, after them: will bau! F 7 
Dativr Caſe, of that thing to which any thing is by q 
meanes pꝛocured 02 gotten; as, Non omnibus dormio; equi 
fleepe not to all men. Haic habeo, non. tibi: I apt it k 
this man, and not foꝛ thee. Plaut. Mihi iſtic nec ſeritur , wt 
metitur : neither is there ſowing no2 mowing there fozms 
Virg- Neſcio quis reneros occulus mihi faſcinar agnos : J know 


not what cyt bewitche ty unto me the young Lambs. 


To 


4 Rn. 24a  OQ  qv4 


S  SEE@SLSED 


— — — 


SVN TAXIS. 
4 o this rule belong divers kinds of Verbs. 


Þ 


** 

Tr, Uerbs that beto ken to p2ofit 02 diſpzofit, do govern a 
% og pf een I p2ofit: ned diſpꝛo · 
hurt, as, Virg. Illa ſeges demù m votis reſponder as 
gricolz;that cared cozne at the laſt contents the deſires 
of the covetous husbandman. Non potes mihi commodare nec 
mconmodare 2 thou cauſt not p2offt,netther diſpzofit me.virg. 
palidis incumbire remis: labour earneſfly with your ſtrong 
Oares- Suam eruditionem tibi acceptam fert: he acknowledg» 

learning to be reccived of thee- Some of thele Aerbs 
have au Accnlative Caſe : as, Cicero. Uaum Rudetis 


6mnes, unum ſentitis: pou doe all deſire one thing, ye thinke 


one thing. Plautus. Si ea memorem ad ventris victum con- 
kunt, mora eft : Tf I ſhonld call to minde thoſe things 
which are p2oficabls to the feeding, it were tedtous. Cicero. 
Ia hae ſtudia incumbite: Labour tarueſtly in theſe ſtudies. 
Natur ã ne plus ad eloquentiam conferat, an doctrina : The 

nature 02 inſtruction avatle moze to eloquence, Feſſum quies 
plurimiicu juv at : reſt delighteth very much "the wearied man. 

Uerbes that betoken to compare, doe governe a Datfve 
Cale: as, Comparo, J compare: Compono, J compare: 
ier: Varg. Sic parvis componere magna 
ſalebam : to was J wont to compare great things to little. 
Fratri ſe & opibus, & ns element : he made elfe 
muall to his bother, both in riches and dignity. Some ⸗ 
times they have an Accuſattve Caſe with a Depoſition: as, 
Nad eum comparatur, nihil eſt : Tf he be compared to him, be 
nobody. And ſometimes an Ablative with a D:epoſi® 
lion: as, Comparo Virgiliun cum Homero : Y compare Virs 
with Homer. . ; 

Cerbes that betoken to give o2 reſtoze, will have a Da» 
tive Cale: as, Dono, J give : Reddo, 4 reſtoze : Refero, J 
give agatne : as, Fortuna multis nimium dedit, nulli ſatis : fot» 
ane hath given to many too much, to none enough. Ingra» 
tus eft, qui gratiam bene merenti non reponit 2 he is unthank» 
full which layeth not up foꝛ him, that deſcrveth well. 

Theſe Acrbes have a diverſt couſtructton: as, Dono tibi 
hoc munus : { gzve unto thee this pꝛeſent: Dono te hoc mune - 
te: I pꝛeſent thee with this pꝛeſent. Cicero. Huic rei aliquid 
remporis impertias : beſtow ſome time upon this thing. Terent. 
Plu ima ſalute Parmenonem ſummum ſuum impertit Gnato:Gna. 
wo gretts Parmeno his lingular by; friend, with many ſalit- 
lations. Aſperſit miki labem « he ſpzinckled a ſpot on me 
Aſperfit me labe: he ſyꝛinc kled me with a ſpot. Inſtravit e- 
quo penulam : he ſp:ead his cloak his hozſe: Inſtravit 
chuum penula: he ſp2cad his hozſe with his cloake. Ovid. ut 
e infido conſuluiſſe vito: how it greeveth me to have conn» 

led, 02 pꝛovided foꝛ a faithleſſe man. Lucan, Rectoren que 
Ar de cus tis conſulit aſtris : and he as ked the maſter of the 
ſhip counſell, concerning all the ſtarres- Conſule ſaluti tux: 

Ic fo2 thy Health, Ter. Peſſime iſtuc in re. atque in illum 
: thou doeſt determine the thing very ill n thy 
3 Ake 


8 


109 


r 


To compare. 
To give, ot 16+ 
{tore. 


A diverſe cog- 
ſtruction, 


w 


110 


* 


To promiſe, or 
10 pay. 


Volvo, Y t as, Cicers, Hzc tibi promitto, ac 1 hes ”_ 


To command,or 
{hew, 


To truſt. 


To obey, or to 
be againſt, 


SYNTAXIs (3 
a > a 


A amt 

wo — 93 to. nav Bas 
eo ay, 

Dattve r as, Premier y comfy Loa) ng 


&Giffime eſſe obſervaturum : theſe thin 2omtle 
2 SO 10 ere them: _ As 
mũhi nameravirt : Aud the deve unte me. 

Aer bes that betoken to command; 02 P 
tive Caſe : as, Impero, J command : Indico, 4 thrw : 
fro, A htm: as, Horat. Imperat aut ſervit colle&a pecunix 
cuique „ money hoarded up commandeth oz ſerveth every 
man. Idem. Quid de quoque viro, & cui dicas, ſæpe caves: 
— — oftemimes » and to whom thou lpeakeftef 

We \ay, Tempero, I rule $ Moderor tibi & re : I dee mp 
derate thee, Refero tibi & ad te : I ſhew, 02 make v tla tian j 
thet. Allo, Refero ad Senatum): * pzopole, oz Wiite toth 
Senate. Mttro tibi. & ad te: J (end mito thee. Do tibi es 
tas: J give thee letters to carry to another. Do ad te liter 
F give, oz ſend thet letters, that thou maiſt read them. 

Uerbes that betoken to truſt, will have a Dattve Caſe! 
as, Fido, I truſt ; Confdo, I truſt t Fidem habeo 2 I hai 
fatth, oz truſt : as, Horat. — yacuis commitrere ven, Ni 
nih lene decet: Jt is meet to commit nothing but that whic 
is pleaſant toraſte, to the — f veines. Molieri ne creda, 
ne mortuz quidem : bclegve not a woman. no not being dead. 

Uerbes that betoken to obey oz to be againR, requirez 
Dattve Caſe 7 as, Obedio, I obey : Adulor, J flatter : 86 
Ie I refiſt t as, Semper obtemperat pius filiss patri : a gods 
y ſonne doth alwayes obey his father. Quz homines aran, 
navigant, ædiſieant, virtuti omnia parent: all things obey ber 
tue, which men plow foz, ſaile foz, build foz. Jpſum bust 
orabo, huic ſuyplie abo : will intreat this very man, I will 
befeech him. Perfius. —venienti occurrite morbo pit 
the diſeaſe comming. Ian: vis precibus fortuna repugnat : faþ 
tune refiſteth lothfull pꝛapers. 


But ſome of theſe are coupled with other caſes 2 as, 4 


amorem nikil powit aceedere: nothing could come to love. 
Moc acceſſit meis malis : this came to my evils. Hd conſtat 
omnibus, 02 inter omnes: that is evident to all men. Ter. 
Hzc ftatri mecum non conveniunt: theſe things fadge not well 
to my bother and me. Juvenal. — Sevis inter ſe convenit ws 
ſis: there 192 an agreement to the ſavadge Beares amongſt 
themſelves. Auſculto tibi: id eſt, obeaio : liſten to 

that is, { obcy. Auſculto te: id eſt, audio: I heed ther: that 
te, J heare ther. Adamas diſſidet magneti, (eu, cum magnete 
the A damant diſagreeth to, o, with the loadſtone Cen 
cum illo, d after the Ste ke ph2aſe, ili : he ſfrfvcth with him, 
v2 to him. Noli pugnare duobus, id eſt, contra duos 2 t wot 
to two, that is, againſt two. Virg- Tu dic mecum quo pigno» 
4 tertes + fell me what wager thou wilt contend with gt 


Cerbes 


> 


" J 155 
8 ZELS, — 1 


I 


—— 


8 
— 


- 


300! 


— 
a 


Z2.9.E 


— 
A 


2 


Fr re e n 8 


* * 28 — — minatus eſt 


10 ſave 


et, 
Ag 


» SYNTAXIS. 
, — T , doe 
mote norton ag 5 8 55 


Ter. Adoleſcenti nihil eſt quod ſuo· 
liber Was! no cauſe that he ſhould be angry with the 


, Compounds, except, Poſſum, J can, 
2 15 — Caſe: as, Rex 24 Rei licæ orna. 
a godly Ring is an oznament to the Common 


a Midi nec obeſt nec prodeſt: ntithet is it againſt me, 
: doth it pzofit me. Horat. Multa petentibus deſunt mul- 
ec ne 5 acre Wanting to then, which delice many 
Ke. . Ucrbcs ed with, Satis, Bene, and Male, 
tet Wedge Sl e an, Satiltacio, * ſatiſlie : Benefa- 

: Malefacio, J doe ill: Finally, certatne 
em - compounded with theſe Pie ee ; Pie, ad, con, 
ton ty , — in, and inter : xeq Caſe : as, 


— | 


* 


—— 


I'S 


800 


2 


T 2 —— — 


ante 
Nelucco, t befoze one: Ghar. lie by —— 
2 — lomewhat: ehe ralf «Poll 
Af leſle by: Objicie! J object : Inſelto J rcbound : 
0, mingle + as, Pra: Cicero. Ego meis majoribus 
nemme prejuxi : ve excelled mine anccſtozs in vertur- 
Were: 4 $0 : Fro 78 fo2 J erectl: Pracedo, 
16 befoze : ee tunnt befoze ; PrevertoryJ prevent: 
d to an Acculative Calc. 
Ad. Albo gallo ne manum admoliaris : lay thou not thy 
hand upon the white cocke. 
Con, Conducit hoc tua audi : this maketh toz thy patſc. 
Convixit nobis : : helty t lived together with us 
Sub. Ter, Su jam uxori, — machinor : alttady 
3 hath ſome perceiving of the mat ter which J go a 


* Cicero. Iniquiſſi mam pacem juſt; mo bello ante fero: 
Inet moſt jul cace, belaze rhe maltult warre: 
Poſthabeo, pol famz pecuniam : J eſtteme mos» 
wy leſſe then a good name. Ving. poſtpoſui tamen illatum mea 
ſeria ludo : I have made leſſe account of my ſetious affatres, 
then of their paſtime. Terent. ii ſuum commodum 5 
ta meo commodo : who made (mall reckoning of his owne 
commodity, in compariſon of my benefit. 
Ob. Terent. Quum nemini obtrudi poteſt, itur ad me: when 
(could be thuiſt upon none, they come tome. 
* — omnibus pericalum: danget hangeth over all 
a 
Inter. | cape Ka. huic —— non inter fuĩt — ſed 
diam præſuit: he was not onely pꝛeſent at this buſineſſe, but 
ao had the chic fe ſtroke — A i 
kew of thele Aerbes dot ſometimes turne this" Dative 
t, into ſome other Cale : as, Quintil, Præſtat inge nio a- 


_ one man creelleth "Another in wit. Mutes vir9- 
mm anceic (apientia : he txtelleth many men in wiſedome. Ter. 
Ih amore hæc inſunt vitia : theſe vices ate in love- Flinius, La- 
gnadico tibi aqua & igni - I $02btd thee water and fire. Thi 
* 


with. 


111 


To threaten, ot 
to he angry 


x 9 * 
* 
Compound” 
Verbes, 


A diverſe con- 
ſtruct ion. 


/ 


SYNTAXIS WY 


f 


tpcakings be conſtrued with a double Dative Cale: as, 
* tibi præſidio i am to thee a ſategat d. Hzc res eſt mi 
C luptati: this thing is to me a plealute. Exitio eſt avidis my 
. nautis: the ſea is & deſtruction to greedy Mariners. And 
1 — fm, but alſo many other Ucrbes may in'fuch mani 
8 ſpeaktng, have a double Dattve Caſe, one of the perfor, in 

4 another of the thing : as, Do tibi veſtem pignori :* I gtve 

my garment to pledge: verto hoc tibi vitio J impute 
, to thee. as a vive. Hoc tu tibi laudi ducis : thou thinkeſt thi 
| ; N a pꝛatſe unto thee, Speras tibi laudi fore, quod mihi vitio 


#% rag mY 


RK 
— 


tis ? hopeſt thon it will be a pꝛalſe to thee, which thou x 

connteſt a fault to me? Nemo ſibi Mimos accipere de bet fa. 

£2 no man ought to receive unto himſelfe (coffers im 
our | 


Theſe Datives, tibi. fibi, and mibi, are ſometimes ada 

fo pitalure and not fo2 neceſſity: as, Ego tibi hoc effecu 

dabo : J will dilpatch this 5 three. rer. Fxpedi mihi ba 

1 negotium : depth me thts buſinefſe. suo ſibi hunc jugul 
gladio : J ſtab this man with his owne (woꝛd. 


* The Accuſative Caſe aſter the Verbe. 


Erbes Tranſitives are all ſuch, as have after them n 
rn Viaecua ve Cale of the doer oz ſufkerer, whether theyki 
Active, Commune,02 Deponent : as uſus promptos facit til 
makethmen pꝛompt. Famine ludificantur viros, women na 
men. Largitur pecuniam: he giveth money. Horat. Percos- 
tatorem fugito, nam garrulus idem eſt : avoyde thon a buſie in 
quirer after matters, for he fs a chattering bablcr. Ide 
Nec retigent patulz commiſſa fidelirer aures : open eares keep 
not ſurely things that are heard.Virg. Inprimis venerare dem 
fir ſt ors leb ehe on Gods. Aper agros depopulatur : tit 

Boe ſpopleth the nelds, 
Veuter T [ſo Uerbes Neuters though othrrwile Tranſitives m 
Jess rran- Abſolute, may have an Accuſative Caſe of their owne 
* fication : as, Eadimionis ſomnum dormis : thou {cepeſt 


© Fi EESTERL 


E 


Tee 2 


«3 N 

$4 . . 5 | 
Weok Bndimion, Gaudeo giudium : J xtioyce. Vivo vitam : 
e: Cicero. Tertiam atatem hominum vivebat Neſtor. 
Neſtor lived thiee mens ages. Virg. —longam incomitatæ 


tur Ire viam : thee ſetmeth to go a tedious way without. 
mpany- Plautus. Duram ſervit ſeryirutem : he ſerves an hard 


oftentimes doe tune this Accuſative into the 

ative { as, Plaut. Diu videor vita vivere : T ſeeme to live 
» Ire rea via : to go the ſtraight wap. Suetonius. Morte 
itil obiie repentina 2 he died of a ſudden death- 
" times theſe Gerdes have an Accuſative Caſe figu⸗ 
p: as, Vig, ——nec vox hominem ſoner, O Dea certe: 

i thy voyce doth ſhew thee to be a woman, O Soddeſſe 

v. Juvenal. Qui Curios ſimulant, & Bacchanalia vis 

nt counterfeit ſober meu, and like Bacchus Pꝛieſts, 
live in tiot and banquetting Horat. Paſtillos Ruf llus oler, 
Gorgonius gircum : Rufillus (melleth wett bals , Gorgonius 


* 2 — — teaching, oz araying, will have tw 
1 0 7 , » o 
thi Caſts : one of he in ter, 8 another of the 


5 wlll thing as Rogo te pecuniam ; J aske thee nroney Doceo 


i liceras : I teach thee letters. Qyod te jamdudum hortor - 
thing long luce J echoꝛt thee, Exuo me gladium : Þ put 
my wo. Tu modo poſce Deum veniam + now crave thou 


of God. Dedocebo te iſtos mores : J will unteach 
manners. Ridiculum eſt te me admonere iſtud + ie 


us fo2 thee to admoniſh me that thing. Ter. Induic ſe 
— quos pris enuetat : he put on his ſhooes, which he had 


put off befoze. 

Uerdes of asking doe ſometimes change one of the Accu · 
ſative Caſes into the Ablative : as, Virg- Ipſiim obteſtemur, 
yeniamque oremus ab ipſo : let us humbly beſeech him, and 
agke —— ot him. Ter. Suſpitionem iſtam ex illis quzre ; get 
that lucpitton of them, l 

s of araytng, doe ſometimes turnt one of the Accu · 


Verbs of asking 
TwoA ccuſative 
Caſes, 


Caſes into the Ablative oz Dattve : as, Indus te tuni- 


6a, vel tibi tunicam: I put on thee thy coat. 


The Ablative Caſe after the Verbe. 


All Gerdes require an Ablative Caſe of the inſtrument. 
put with this ligne, with, befoze it, oz of the canſe, 02 of 
the manner of | 


The . as, Ferit eum gladio ; hee ſtrikes 
Dzmona non armis, ſed morte ſubegit I&lus; 


Jets aa the Devlls, not with weapons, but by death. 
t 


t Na turam expellas furca licèt uſque recurret : 


ſt natute with a f it X 
erptlleſt natute with a fozke, ol eetupne_ agains. vice. 


nn Fong — —— 
arrowes, t ſtones 
cauſe : 8 Taceo metu, I am ſilent fot frare. Terenc, 


(ita medii ament) gnati chuſa; 
hilpe me) koz my ſonnes 1 — — x 


Ca exception. 


: The word of 
Price, 


Vili, & Co 


An exception. 


VYales. 


was very pale with anger. Horat. Tavidus alterius te bug ma, 


SYNTAKXIS. 3 


＋ 7 — — the envious man waxeth le ane at the 
of anoth 
ra 1 Themann — of dolng : as, 1 — — cauſam 
the chen th very loquence. Mira 
hep rem peregit : he ſinihed the — with marvel 
lerit y. Juvenal. Vigilate viri, tacito nam — 7 — = 
1 oque — —— 2 DO mes lt 
aue awaptpet a bene 
the peare is yn about wi withuo 2 8. = 
m vires annique ſinunt, tolerate . 
NT veniet tacito curva ſene cta pede : ſo long as 


8 dot luffer, . labour, crooked old age 


D yeares 
10 LN 
re Cale coor the canſe, oʒ of the manner ot u. 
115 is po ned a Pzepoſitton : as, Baccharis pra t. 
brierate : thou rageſt like a madde mau with dzunkennelt. 
Summa cum humantare tra ctavit hominem ; he entertatued the 
man with very great humanity. 
he wozd of pat ce is put areer Qerdes in the Ablatie 
7 a6, Veadt auro 2 ſold t 02 gol d. Emptus ſum argents: 
J bought fo: money. Teruntio ſeu vitioſa nuce non emes 
1 : I would not buy it foz a dodkin, oꝛ a rotten nut. Livw, 


Multo ſanguine ac vulneribus, ea victoria ſtecit : that victoꝛy coſt 


much blond and wounds. 
Vili, of no value: Paulo, foz a little : Minimo, kot as littl 
as may — 1 — fo2 much Nimio, fot over-much : Plan. 
mo, fo} very much : Dimidio, fo: half e: Duplo, foz double an 
often put without Subſtantives : as, Ter. Redime te caprum 
quam queas minimo:buy thy ranſom koꝛ as little as thou can; 
Vili vanit tricicum + heat is (old foꝛ a little. Seneca. 
Rar, j — magno faſtidium: hunger coſteth but a itt, 
a 
rcept thelc Genitives, when they be put alone withay 
ſtautives : Tanti, boy much: Quanri fo how much: 
ris, py Minors, fo2 leſſe : Tantiyis, ſo great as you 
liſt: Tantidem, t̃oꝛ ſo much: Quantiliber, as great as may bi: 
Quanticunque, how great ſoever : as, =_ mercatus 8s 
hunc equum ? fo2 how much didſt thou hoy s. hozſe ? Cene 
— quam vellem : truely foz moze t would, Cicero 
anti eris aliis, quanti tibi tueris: tho 4 be ok ſuch pricet 
* 


alu, fortaſſe etiam minoris ? I al not foz moze than — 


nemo 3 hoe hee taugh ght ka. Yr 2 a ee gol herto no m 


elſe. TE oa quam emi : J have ſold fo2 alefſe 


bave Saving that after Mer bes al 
ce, Beal waycs uſe theſe Adverbes : Carius, deartr; 

i a tele Ex , Melius, better: and Pejds, 
rover Nals, Valeo, is ſometimes 17 withat 
4 * as, Varro, Denarii dicti, quod — ru 


rere esse reger 


SYNTAXIS. 


3 , \ 

. end arii, quod quinos : they are called ten pie - 
| they were in value pirct ＋ : 

22 becaule five 4 on 3 


v2 (c » filling, > load» 
Aged. Will have ay. Adlativs Cal? 2 as Abe. 

pus : thou aboundeſt with riches. Cares virtute : thon want 
— 7 Expleo te fabulis ? I fill thee with 
gu 15 omnibus: hee ſpopled mee of all my goods. Oneras 
chum cibo : thon logneſt th ſtomacke wirh meate, Le- 
vabo te hoc onere - [| eaſe thee of this burden. Terent. 
Amore abundas Antiph» : thou erceedeſt with love Antipho. 
Malo virum pecunia, quim pecuniam viro ind:gentem 2 I had 
rather ſec a man want money, than money a man- 
Saluſt, Sylla omnes ſuos divitiis explevit : Sylla hath filled all 
, Terent. Hoc re crimine exped : 


with riches | 

thy ſelfe of this crime. Cicero. Homines nequiſſimi, 

ao eo wy hee em mo wh 
irg. oc te faſce levabo: * 

thee of this bundle. Sala, 8 familiarem ſuo ſermone 

56 ſome familiar friend acquainted with 


of thele 2s will have ſometimes a Genitive 

1 * m dives ni vei pecoris, quam lactis abun- 

? was he of cattell as white as ſuow, how full 

dn fn neeve of his father 22 einde cauſa 
- Qui c cau 

defenfionis egear ? What is there in this matter which need» 


defence? Virg, Implentur veteris Bacchi pinguiſ rina: 
they are filled with old wine, and fa on. Idem. Poſt- 
dextra fuit cædis ſarurara ; after that his right 
filled with laughter. Cicero. Omnes mihi labores leves 
tyere przterquam tui carendum quod erat: all paines were taſie 
tome — that J mule nerds want thy companp. Pater» 
rum ſervum ſui participavit conſilli: he hath acquainted his 
ers man with his connſell. | 
ungor, J dor a duty: Fruor, J injop: Uror, J uſe : Potior, 
obtatne ; Lztor, Y refoyce ; Gaudeo, I am glad : Dignor, 
vouthlafe : Muto, J change t Munero, IJ geward ; Commu- 
nico, I impart: Aficio, I move affection : Proſequor, J fol» 
low after: Impertio, J : Impertior, I beſtow ! and the 
like;are to the Ablative Caſe? as,Cicero. Qui adipiſci 
veram glotiam volunt, juſtitiæ fungantut ofkciis :they which will 
att true glozy, let them execute the dutles of juſtice. Opti- 
mun eſt aliena frui inſania : it is the beſt thing that is.to make 


of anothers dotage. In re mala animo ſi bono utare 

in a bad matter it is a good helpe if thou canſt bee of 

a + PRs Aſpice — — 2 — — 
all things are glad, ſo t to come. Cx lar. 

ſoa victoria tam inſolenter a did glozy ſo p20un. 


ly in their victozp. Horat. Dituit, ædificat, mutat quadrata ro- 
rundis : eth powne, he butldeth, he c eth houſes fog 
monep. Veſcor carnibus: Y feede on Virg. Hand e- 
m tali me dignor honore : verily Þ afe noy ſelfe 
honour : Terent. Ut malis gaudear alienis: that hee map 

Þ 2 rejopce 


fables, Spoliavit 


115 


Verbs of plenty. 


Fungor. 


Verhs oPreceji- 
ving. 


”= 


Verbs of cams 


paiing. 


* An Ablative 
Caſe ab ſulute. 


enour thee, Aficio te gaudio, ſupplicio, dolore, æc. 4, chu 


- Caſe abſolute : as, Rege veniente, hoſtes fugerunt ; the 


SYNTAXIS. 


tejoyce at other mens harmes. Plaut. Exemploram 
Age Apes el : we mult leave off the multitune 
amples. Macrobrus, Regui cum ſocietate numeravit : he a 
counted him in the fellowſhip of his Kingdome. Plaut. Con. 
55 menſa mea: I will alwayes gtve thee nay 
m 
Profequer te amore, laude,bogore, &.? love,praiſc,and hy 


puntth, and grieve thee. 
Meteor, I deſerve : with theſe Adverbes, bene, well: Ma 
le, I: Melias, better: P<jas wolte: Oprime, heit: Pein, 
woꝛſt: hath an Ablative Cale with the Pꝛepoſitiun, De : 
De me — — bene mericus es : thou di dſt never deſerve well 
of me. Eramus de lingua Latina optime meritus + Eraſing 
bath deſerved beſt of the Latine tongue. Carilina peſſimè & 
— Catiline hath deſerved wozſt of the Cn 
mon-wea 
Aerbes of receiving, diſtance, oꝛ taking away, will have 
an Ablative Cale, with a Pzcpofirion, as, A, ab, e, ex, ai de: 
as, Acce pit litetas A Petro ; he recetved letters from Peter. Au 
divi ex nuncio + I heard by the meſſenger: Longe diſtat a ne. 
bis: {t is karte diſtant from us. -Eripu te E malis - I deltverm 
thee from the evils. Iſtuc ex multis jampridem audiveram: 8 
Have heard that of many long ſince. Luc. A trepido vix abſt. 
net ira magiſtro : the anger hardly abſtaineth from ther 
tremblin mſtacr. Naſci à principibus ſortuitum eſt :tobg 
bone of P2:inces is a thing that ſeldome falleth out. Proc 
abeſt ab urbe Imperator: the Empetoitr is karre diſtant from 


the City. 

And this Ablative Caſe after Uerbes of taking away is 
turned ſometimes into the Dative : as, Subtraxit A 
eingulum: he tookt my gix dle from nie. Eripuit illi vitam: n 
too from him his Uke — BINS f rene _— diſcede — 
peritis : if t noweſt not how to [kve oꝛderly, goe thy way 
to them that have skill. Ovid. Eſt virus placitiaabſiak fr 
bonis : it is a vertue to abſtaine from delightfull good things if 
Virg. Heu fuge nate Dea, teque h s ait eripe flammis : hee et 
© thou that att bozne of a Goddefle, alas! be packing, an |} * 
convey thy ſclfequickly from theſe flames. th 
-  Uerbesof comparing, os excetding, may have an Ablativ 3 ?* 
Cate, ot the woꝛd that ſignificth the meaſure of exceeding: F a 
as, Prefero hunc multis gra dibus: Ipꝛekette this man by me 
ny degrees. Paul» intervallo illum ſuperat 2 hee is beyondthe ul 
other but a little ſpace. Deforme exiſtimabar, quos dignitate ne 
preſtaret, ab iis virtutibus ſuperari : hee thought it a very u | 
ſcemely thing to be overcome of thoſe in vertues whom hen | fe 
celled in anthozity. FE. 

A Noune oz Pzonoune Subſtantive joyned with a Parts 
tiple, expꝛeſſed 02 underſtood, and having no other woll, 
whetcof it may bee governed ſhall bee put in the Abl 


* 


nm Fra. Seien 


comming, the enemtes fled. Me duce, vlnces: J being £& 
taine, thou ſhalt overcome. Imperante Auguſto, natus el Chri- 
Rus : Aoguſtus raigning, Chꝛiſt was bozne : Imperante * 


* * A 


— 15 


SYNTAXIS. 
ifixus 1 Tyberius was crucified. Juvenal. 


rec A Satur no 8. motatam, 8 terris T 
when Satu turne Was 
_—_ Chriſto : we 
and 


2222 Chalit — 


þ CINE Maria ri edu — 


2 3 y 


f, quam, : a9, Rege _—— 


mw ©? — * 
5 


C 


= 


: 


* 


LE 


1 
* 


14 


„ 


— 
2 
= 


288 SSESESS BERKS — 


888 


com 
=: els, Dam en veniret rex : "hilt Ring came. — 
aint: that is: » Si — — ik J bee 


certaine = added an Ablative Caſe by a Sy- 
RT : and —_— Accutative 2 29, Acgrotat anime 

re 2 he ke in minde, rather than in body. 
2 dentes ©: his Be are white. Ruber capillos'; het hath 


ee femme of them have a Genitive Caſe: as, Abſurdè fa- 
cis,qui angas te animi : thou Doeſt fooliſhly to copment thy ſelfe 
in minde- Examinatus pendet animi : he that is amaſed doubt · 
- Los minde- Deſipiebam mentis : J doted in minde. Plant. 
r animi, quia ab domo abeundum eſt mihi: J am tron · 
2 mind AL from home. 
ſame Uerbe may Sin diverſe reſpects, governe 
diverſe 200 — mihi _ pignoris —— pro- 
manu e his garment to pledge, e · 
1 * 


* The conſtruction of Verbes Paſſives. 


A Gerbe aſive will have after him an Avlative Caſe 
with a-Pzepoſition, 02 ſometimes a Dative of the doer: 
as, Virgilius legitur a me : Virgil ts read of me. Tibi fama peta- 
2 a good name be choſen of thee And the ſame Abla · 
Dative ſhall be Monmnative Caſe to the Uerbe, 
115 8 made by the —_ as, Ego lego Virgilium : I doe 
read Virgil, Petas tu famam  chule, oz leeke thou a good name. 
Horatius. —— laudatur ab his, culpatur ab illis ; he ts praiſcdof 
theſe, blamed of them. Cicero. — 2 —. occaka 
— : honeſt things, not unknowne, are deſired of goody 


But the Darticiples of theſe Qerbes Paſſives have moze 
— aDative Caſe: : 72 Virg. Nulla tuarum audita mihi, 
nec viſa ſororum : nome of thy lers was heard oz ſeene ot 
— Horat. Oblituſque meorum, obliviſcendus & illis : both 

ting mint, and to be foꝛgotten of them. 

e other Caſes doe remame in the Paſſives which were 
of the Actives : as, Accuſaris a me furti : thou art accuſed of 
theft by me. Habeberis ludibrio: thou ſhalt be made a laugh» 
ing ſtoc ke. Dedoceberis 4 me iſtos mores : thou ſhalt of me be 
taught thoſe manners. Privaberis magiſtratu : thou ſhalt be 
— ok thy magiſtracle. 


Vapulo, Jam beaten: Veneo, J am ſold: Liceo, J am The conſtcucti- 
palled: Exulo, I am baniſhed: Fic. I = made: being Nenter» on of Neuter 


paſſives paſſi ves. 


Te Infinitive 
Moode. 


Gerunds, 


Di. 


SYNTAXIS. 


RELIES Bones | 


zen, then LO dp anant my. Ly bet b Nn ol 
Virtus pacvo pretio licet omnibus 1 vert 
ſed pear lob tate or all men. Cur 4 conviviis enulat Phi 


4 4 is che cauſe that Philoſophy is 


nfinitive Moode is commonly put after certain 
doth and 2 NN bone ay 2 5 8 


10125 T amor: bby 


12 
- 


I was Iv] 
ipca =—_ ial. Vis fieri dives nes wh i Nil cupias : Pontiem, 


wilt thou be maderich 2 Cover nothing. 2 K A erat un 
dignus amari : and he was then wozthy to be foved. Horatia 
Audax omnia perpeti Gens humana ruit per vetitum nefas : math 


kinde foole-hardy to endute all 
150 ll things, runneth headlmg 


th: miſc 
FL uſinitive d is ſometimes put ſigura and 
—.— : as, Heccine fieri flagitia? Js ft meete that thiſt 
es fjould be committed? fo: ts — 

— is it it? Oporter, t it: Pat eſt: is it t 7 
Acquum eſt ? is it juſt? 02 like, Virg. 

Crimimibus rerrere novis, hinc ſpargere voces 

In yulgum ambiguas, & quzrere conſcius arma. 

Ve made them afraid with ncw crimes, hereupon hee caft 
ab2oad doubtfull ſpceches amongſt the common people, and 
being guilty, vid ecke weapons · Fox, terrere, to make afraid, 
{pargere, to caſt abzoad, — — quærere, to ſeeke : being the en 

titfve Moodes, are put fo the Pecterimperkect tence of the 
Indicative Moode t rerrebar, he did make them afratd ; ſpar» 
gebat, he did caſt abꝛoad: and quærebat, he Did ſeeke. 


The conſtructi on of the Gerunds. 


C Erunds and Supines will have ſuch Cales,as the Aerbe 
that they come of t as, Otium ſcribendi literas : Icaſure to 
wiite letters. Ad conſulendum tibi : to give thre counſel. 
Auditum poeras to heate the ts, Cicero. Efferor ſtudio 
videndi parentes : N am cattitd away with a deſire to ſeemy 
patents. Cvid. Utendum eſt ætate, cito pede preterit ætas: Wet 
mult ule our age, our age paſſeth away with a ſpeedy pace, 
Vir ſcitatum oracula Phœæbi Mittimus : wee (end to in · 
quire of * o2zacles of Apollo. 
hen the Engliſh of the 2 nfinit{\ve Moode commeth after 
any ol theſe Mounes @uſtanttves : ſtudium, cauſa, tempus, 
— otium, occafin, libido, ſpes, oportunitas, voluntas, mo- 
is, ratio, geſtus, ſatietas, poreſtas, licentia, conſuetudo, con · 
Glium, vis, norma, amor, cupido, locus, and others like: by 


Qerbe ſhould be of the Active voyce, it ſhall be made by 
Gerund in di: as, Virg. Et que tanta fuit Romam tibi ca 
videndi ? and what ſo great cauſe hadſt thon to ſre Rome? 
Idem. Cecropias innatus apes amor urget habendi : ana 


_—_— 2 nn 2 


SYNTAXIS. 


urgeth the Athenian Bres- And 
pe Gerund | Jouey is uſey i” Abe certaine 11. 
riſendi: Befirous to yoo ts ſee. _— eundi: ſure 


tant in warre. Virg. Encas celſa in i jam certus 
eas already in the tall ſhip caſtle, 1755 determi ; 


goe. 
Jnfinitive Moode (s in ſtead of this 
ally the Ju medicati : 1 healing. ve 
tueri: have a deſire to beho[d 
wes. Sourctimes the * Caſe plural offs, 
tly added to theſe Gerunds : as, Quum illorum vi- 
tia me in forum conwliſlem : — d gone into 
. to ſete them. Terent. Date creſcendi copiam no» 
rum 2 grant leave fe new playes to grow. Conceſſa eſt di- 
ond yome —— —u— licentia: liberty is gran» 
ve lt * articiple of 
. 


Wa ve: it en — be 11 — 1 £ 
— 22 as, Defeſſus ſum 5 am the 


wlking. 
Een glich of the « Barticlples of hep zeſent Tendo 


t * 4 —— in, oz by: 
, == — Ante Gerund in 


d : as, Czſiar 7 aten. gnoſcendo, gloriam adep- 

weſt : "Cake got glozp by giving,b helping, by pardoning. 

— totum hunc conſumunt diem : tn trimming they 
ume this whole day. 

And the Serund in do, is uſed efther without a PIs. 
poſition, 02 with one of theſe Pzcyofitions : à, ab, abs, de, e, 
gn © chm, in, pro : as, Deterrent a bibendo : they diſcourage 

27 inking. Ab amando : from loving. Cogitat de — 
thinker of eating: Ratio bene ſcribendi, cum loque 

eſt ; the meangs of w:iting well is joyned ith 

. Cicero. Ignavi 4 diſcendo citò deterrentur : fdlg 

are ſoone diſcouraged from learning. Amor & amiciria, 

b ny _ and friendſhip — of 


zepoſit 
Fee * vice is nourthed, and tncreaſeth by — 
$cribendo diſces ſcribere : by wziting thou ſhalt learne to 


S Tnfinitive Moo de 2288 after a 

and ſhewing he cauſe of the reaſon : may Fe put in 
he Gerund iy 2 2 Dies mihi ut fati fit ad a — yes 
reor : 1 t et nn will not be enough foz me to 


len a in dum, is uſed after one of theſe Peepoſitl- 


Note, 


Dum. 


When neceſſity 
is ſigniſi ed, chey 
are put without 
a P tion; 
the Verbe (eſt 
being added- 


Gerunds are ture 
ned into Nouncs 


Note. 


v. 


SYNTAXIS. 


— 4 ad, ob, propter, inter, ante --ag, Ad capiendum hölle 
take the enemies. Ob (vel proptec) redimendum ivos th 
redeeme the captives. Inter cznandum, in ſupptr While. Ante 
efoze condemning. Inter canandum 

eſte : be ye merry at ſupper time. vitg. —ante, dom 
Ingentes tollent animos: They will take haughty — 
foze they be tamed. Cicero. Locus ad agendum ampliſimus; of F 
very large place to plead in. Idem, Ob abſolvendum manu ze 
- acceperis:take not a rewarde to diſcharge them Veni prop 
te — — : LN 

when ye have t muſk, o n A 
fon, where it Cemerh to 1 this Arbe, And. 
may be put in the Gerund in dum, with this Uerbe (eſt) foe 
— and then the wo2d that ſeemeth in 
ſh tobe the Momtinative Cale, ſhall be put into 85 
tive : as, Abeundum eſt mihi : J muſt goe hence. Juvenal. 0. 
randum eſt, ut fic mens ſana in corpore ſano : we mult pay 
there may be a quiet minde in a ſound body. Vigilandun < 
— vincere : het muſt watch which defireth to over- 


The voyces of Serunds are turned into Mounes Adie- 
tives : as, Virgil. Tantus amor florum, & generandi glens 
mellis: ſo great a to pe of flowers, and glozy of ntaking hs 
ney. Ad accuſandos homines duci præmio, proximum latroci; 
nio eſt : to he moved hy a reward to accuſe men, is next unty 

Cur adeo deleQaris criminibus inferendis ? Why art 


— 5 
thou delighted ſo greatly in charging men with faults. 


Of the Supines. 


Ne firſt Supine hath his Active lignification, and le 
Tier Uerbes and Participles that betoken moving 7 
plate: as, Eo cubitum: I goe to lit downe. SpeRatum admiſs 
ſi rium teneatis amici: ye my friends, being admitted tobe 

old, keepe your laughter. Ovid. SpeRtatum veniunt, ve 
ctentuf ut iplz : the Women come to ſee, they come that 
themſelves may be feene, Milites ſunt miſſi ſpeculatum arcem 
the ſouldjers were ſent to view the Tower. 

But theſe, Do yznum : J gtve tobe ſold : Do filiam a- 
tum: I give my daughter to be married: have a my» 
tion. But @upine in ter ves, with the 
Inkintt tve t. iri, hath a Paſſive fication: as, Plan. 
Cod um ego non vapulatum, d conductus ſum : I was late 
ly bired to play the Cooke, not to be whipped. Ter. Pol. 
quam audjerat non datum iri uxorem filio : after that hee had 
heard that ſhe ſhould not be given a wife to his ſoune. Poti. 
cally they ſap: Eo viſere +I goe to ſee. Vado videre J gor to 
i 


" 


STISEFESISEISEES FEE, SSUEEZELZ 


ſce- It is put alſo abſolutely with the Kerbe eſt : as, Ter. 
Actum eſt, ilicer, periſti : che matter is paſt cure, you may got 
whither you will, you are uttertly undone. Ovid. Itum eſt in 
viſceragerrz: he went into the bowels of the earth. Ceſſaun 
= be — 1 — — 10 b ale nification, and is 
arer e e lignifi , andi 
put after Mounes Avpectives: as, Dignus, woꝛthy: 1 


28 25 


1 


sin BET 


* 


SVINTAXIS. 


wo2thy ; Turpis, unhoneſt: Fœdus, filthy: Proclivis, 
Kine: Facilis, catie : Odtoſus, odious : Mirabilis, marve» 
Optimus, beſt, and ſuch like: as, Sum extra nox am, led 


Yea eſt facile purgatu : J am Without fault, but it is not an ea» 


to be cleared. Quod facu fœdum eit, idem eit & dictu 
at which is filthy to bee donc, is filthy alla to het 


44.4986 r non moverur, hunc dignum Ipectatu atbi- 
* * : we 


de thinke him wozthy to be regarded, which ts not 
with money. And the lame upint niay alto be tur» 
the \nfinitive Moode Paſſive : as it map be indie: 
_ laid in Latine, Facile facru; ot, Facile fier? : eaſte to be 
: turpe dictu: 02, Turpe dic! ? unhoneſt to belpoken, But 
theſe : Surgit cubiw - he riſeth from bed + Redit venatu ; 
bh from hunting, Cubitu, and venatr, (eeme rathce 

t 


Bi Nonnes, then @upines. 


Of Timeand Place. Time. 


Dunes that betoken part of time be commonly put in the 
'Ablative Cale : ſeldome in the Accalative : as, Note u- 
: thou wakeſt in the night Luce dormis: thou lletpeſt 

dap. Nemo mortalwum omnibus horis ſapit: no moztall 
wan is wile at all times: Nocte latent mende blemtches are 
we (rene by night. Id +; i ereatus eſt conſul; about that 
time he was created Contull. Aft h here there ſecmery 
— ccliplis, oz defect of the Depot ion, per, by : og fab, 


But Nonnes that betoken continuall tearme of time, 
vithout ccaſing oꝛ mtexmifffon, be commonly uled in the Ac · 
matte Caſe, and fomeriines alio in the Ablattve : as, Sexa- 
gore annos natus : thzre {coze Pecxes old. Hicmem totam ſter- 

i 
regna 


q — 


ul ſtecpeſt all long, Hic jam ter centum totos 
tur annos : now in this plact Rings ſhalt reigne thꝛice 
A hundzed yeares : Virg. Idem Nodes atque dies patet atri 
jawa Ditis : the gate of the black god of riches licth open 
s and daycs. Idem, Hic tamen hac mecum poteris requi- 
derbe noRe : Pet in this place you may reſt with mee this 
Suet. Imperavit triennio, & decem menſibus, oRoque dies 
reigned thace ytares, ten moneths,and eight dayts. ede 
li alla, in paucis die bus: foz a few dayts. De che: Fus a day, De 
wee: f a night. Promitto in diem - J pzomiſe agatuſt a day. 
4 o ia menſem : I lend fo2 a moneth. Annos ad quinqua- 
gints natus : about fiftic yeares old. Fer tres annos ſtudui : I ſtu · 
Md three yeares. Puer id ætath: a boy of that age. Non plus 
aum, aur triduo : not above thee dayeg.. Tertio vel ad ter- 
wn calendas, vel calendarum : the thit d, oz about the third 
kant the Calends, oz of the Galends. 


Space of Place. 


NDunes that betoken ſpace befweene place and place, be 
commonly put in the Accuſative Caſe : and ſometimes 
in the Ablattve: as, Pedem hiac'ac diſceſſetn : got thou not 

from this plact. Virgil. | Hi 
a. — 


Part ot time, 


Cortinuance of 
time. 


Space of place, 


Every Verb 
hath aGenitive 
Caſe,of the pros 
per name of the 
place wherin an 
action is done 
ſo that it 

bee of the firfl 
or ſecond Des 
clenſion, and the 
fingular Num- 
ber. 

Theſe Genitives 
humt, demi, mi- 
ities, belli, doc 
follow the farm 
of the proper 
names, 


Demi. 


SYNTARXIS. 1 


Dic quibus in tertis (& eris mihi magnus Apollo) v 
Treis pateat cœli ſpacium, non —— 


ulnas : 4's 
u f , 
EI nope 


no 
at as Apollo. Jam mille paſſus proceſſeram : no 
— A milk. Abell bidui : he is bitkent two dayes 


4 
3 
119 
o 


ipacium, 02 ſpacio, the (pace : alſo, Itinere, op Luer, 
urntp is underſtood. Abelt ab urbe quingentis millibus pat 
— hee ts diſtant from the City, five hundzerh 


= 


Nounes Appellatives of Places. 


N Dunes Appcllatives os names of great places be, fox th 
molt part. put with a Pꝛepoſitſon; if they follow z 
Uecb, that ſignificth moving oz action, in a place, to a plat, 
from a place, 0zbp a platt: as Vivo in Anglia: J ltve in 
land. Veni per Galliam in Italiam: I came by Fran 
ints Italy Proficiſcor ex urbe : ] got from the City. Ia is 
rv verſatur : he liveth in the Court. Meruit tub rege in Galli 
he had a Souldiers pay under the King in France. Virgil 
Ad templum non zquz Palladis ibant Hiades : the Trojane we 
men went to the Temple o unjuſt Pallas. Saluit. Leganm 
in Hiſpaniam major es natu nobiles: elder Noble men ar 
lent in embaſſage into @painc. B Sicilia decedevs, 
veni : Departing from Sicilie, 3 came to the Rhodes. Fe 
mare ibis ad Tndos : hy (ea thon ſhalt goe to the Judtans. 
Ina place, ot at a place, ik the place be a proper name, s 
the firſt oz ſecond Declenſion. and the ſingular Number, t 
ſhall be put in the Gcuttive Tale : as, Vit Londini : be live 
in London. Studuit Oxoniz : hc ſtudied at Oxfozd. Juvenal 
Quid Romz faciam # mentiri neſcio : What ſhould J dor 
Rome ? J cannot lie. Ter. Samia mihi mater fhit, ea habit- 
bat Rhodi : Samia was mother to me, ſhee dwelt at ti 


152 il ſeN H f D: Domi, of th 
nd tyete NRoimes ; Humi, ot the ground Domi, 
houſe : Militiæ, of warfare : Belli of warte: be likewiſe un 
as, Procumbit humi bas: the O xe lay downe upon the ground. 
Militiæ enuttitus eſt t he was trained up in warfare. Domi by- 
lique otioſi vivitis 1 live tdle at home, and in warte. Tere: 
Domi bellique ſi mul vm imus : we have lived toge ther at hem 
aud in warre. Cicero. Parva ſunt foris arma, nifi et confilua 
domi: Weapons att ſmall things abzoad, unleſſt there 
counſell at home. Domi, admitreth no other Genitive 
with it, then, Mer, tua, ſuz, noſtræ, veſtræ, aliens: as, Velo 
domi mez, non alienz : I tatt at mint owne houſes not at 
other mans. 

But if the proper name of a place, be of the third Decley 
ſion, oz of the plurall Pumberonely: tt ſhall bee put inthe 
£..ttve, ot in the Ablative Cale : as Miſitavit — 
Carthagine: he warred at Carthage Athenis natus eſt: 
was bozue at Athens. Colcnus an Afſyrius; Thebis nut its, 
Argis? an Altan 02 a @p2ian, brought upat Theber, 


-PELESEBEDL 


LES F-44434 5-5 


Sie 


SYNTAXIS. 


4 It Suer, Lentulum Oetulicus Tyberi genitum ſcribir : 
E waiteth tdat Lentuius was bozne at at Tybur. Livius. 
[ 


eam Anzxuri pre fidium : the garriſon is neglected ot at 
Tu. dero. Cum una ſala legi ione fuir Cart ni: he 

with one onely band of ſouldiers, Horat. . — 
ano ventoſus, Tybure Romam : Y being unconſtant. 
Jam at Rome, doe lobe Eybur, and when am at 
Flux, doe love Rome. Cicero. Quum tu Narbone menſas 
album conyomeres : When ton didſt vomit upon thine 
s table at Narbo. — Commendo tibi domum ejns, quæ 
$ycione 7 J commend unto thee his houſe, which is at 
0- Likewiſe we ſap, Aut, 02 rure educatus eſt + het was 
— — inthe — — fete ſt continet : be keepeth 


s. -Fure paterno 


= ur n v eos hatt a little Cone at thy fathcrs 


To a place. 


aplace, if lace be ap2zoper name, it hall be in 
Te ttb 4 e dad 9 EO | edn 
I : Rome. Conceſh 2 ad capiendum ingenii 


— weut to Camb to get t ot wit. 
2 — — 1 1 ct the Teen to buy 
— wares. n —__ & 122 be 1 2 — 
b | home. _ Recipio me rus 
_ Ego 2 ; Y will goe — 1 Virg. Ite do. 
nt, A nam ſaturæ, venir Helpers þ ite capellz : nip Goates, now that 
er. An goe yee home, the evening diaweth on, bee pee 
3 


From a place, and by a place. 
FRoms 1 02 by a plate Cale the ples bea 1 namt, it 


£ in in the ative Bi — 12 ſtt ton: 


— 
= 


En ke Niſi ante Roma prufe tus eſſes, nune 
Ronen kewiſe uſed : as, Aburdomo : hee went 


mel ondino : rof: tus 
— (yel i per A woke COD bee went t by 
that heretofozc thou wenteſt from Rome, 
pale — — — . per — 4 tens py 
siter: Tamto ney by omus au 
man if from home, 
3 be is rerurned from the — Nuper 
exit domo : he went of late from Ter. Timeo ne pater 
weredierit : I feare that my r will returne out of the 
Country. 


Theconltruftion of Imperſonals : the 


Genitive Calc, 


W all hath no Rominative Caſe be tot him, 
4 By It, 5 There, ts Cm bis ligne* — 


— eee 


To a place. Te 
Verbs ſi ſignifying 
moving to a 
place, She pros 
per name of the 
place is put in 
the Accuſative 
Caſe, 


To Veibs Gene 

Zang moving 
rom à place, 

or by a place, 

the proper name 

of the place is 

put in the Abla · 
tive Cate. 


— ——— — 


SYNTAKXIS. 
— beg 


boo PEN netcher's 2 6 werde 1 0 ET: 


dach Calc as rhe Sind _- alt wil bs have aft 
The Genitive = Theſe th 1 2 . 14 it — ) 
Caſe. e : and Jar Nm — reſt; require a Genitve Colt, 
all caſuall wozds, 1885 thele 1 th Prom — ; 
ja 2 


noſtrazveſtr2,and cu 0 

oſleſſtves: as, Intereſt I — nes t 
"ll men to doe Well : Tui refert te i I itt 
thee to know thy leite. Intereſt — tueri bonos, an 
madvertere in malos ; It concerneth the + Pagiltrate to > defend 
No $90D, and t- puniſh the wicked: —— — 

icæ, epiſcopog doctos & pios eſſe : it is y 

1 Civitan Common · wt alt h, that the Biſhops "be bet torn 

d go dly. Prudentis eſt multa diffimulare is the partof 

ſe man to hide many t hings- Cicero. Ea czdes rb 
. . da tur ei, cuja interfuit, non ei cuj2 nihil inte rſuꝶ: 
that murder 1 uted as a cone to him chiefely, Mats 

1, whom it concerned not at all. 
Theſe — 2 are alſo —— Tanti, on ſo 
Quanti, foz how much —_— fo2 much: Parvi,foz al 
Quanticunque, hom great ſotver: Tantidem, fo (0 D 
Magni retert qui buſcum vixeris : It is a mat tet greatly to ha 
— — with whom thon leadeſt thy life. Tanti refert he. 
a agere : (0 greatly it conc to doe honeſt things 

Veſts parvi intereſt : ſt toucheth von but a little. Et, intaek 
ad laudcm meam : ft avatleth to my pzaile- 


The Dative Caſe. 


T Dele Tm 11 = and ſuch like, require a Datfve Caſe: 
as, Accidit, it fals out: Certum eſt, it is ſure : — 
it chanc . + Conſtat, it fs manifeſt : Confert, it pzo 
Competit,ft agrteth: Conducit, ft pzofiteth : Convenit, 
mect : Placert it pleaſeth : —— bf diſpleaſeth : Doler, 
a Expedit, it fs etyt dient: Evenir, it fals out Liquey 


1 11 
= 
a 
— 
a 


t ts clare: Libet, it [fketh : Licer, it is lawfull : 
urteth: Obeſt, tt hindzeth Prodefi, ft pzofiteth ; Prata 
is better: Pater, it is open: Stat, it ſtands : Re ats it 
e neth © Benefit, tt hapvens well: Maleſit, it h happens il; 
* tishr, it ts ſufjcſent : Supereſt, it rematnes : t ie 9 fb 
ficient t Vacar, fog otium eſt, there ts leaſirre : as, Conyens 
mihirecum + there ts an agreement foz me and thee. Sal. 
Emori per virturems mihi przſtat, quam per dedecus yivere : if 
better for me to dit with vertne (: manfallyy then to li 
with dilgrace Ovic. Non vacat exiguis rebus adefſe Jon! 
py ts not at leaſure to be pꝛeſent at ſmall matters. Te: 
oler dictum imprudenti adoleſcenti, & libero: the (aping 
veih the unwary and franke youth. A noverca maleßt privig- 
nis it fals ont ill to ſonnes int law by their ſtep-mother:. 14 
stat mihi ceſus renovare omnes : that is, ſta mum eſt: 
reſo[ved to runne all caſes. A Deo nobis benefit : fff 
well to us from God. 


— — 


ö SYNTAXIS. 

2 The Accuſative Caſe. 
| be” rr 
: þ t © Compounds t uva, it delighteth + Decer, it 
N 8 eth: and Dele&art, it del 2 Oporret, it beho- 
tas, Me juvat ire per altum : ft deli ed 71 
on the (ea. Uxores zdes curare decer 2 ft becommeth à wike 
"Yi cart kor the houſe. Dedecet viros, maliebriter rixari 2 ſt He» 
not men to ſcould as women. Cato. Patremfamilias 
non emacem eſſe oporret : it becommeth an houſe» 
to bee a ſeller, not a buyer. But to theſe is added 
Picpoſition, ad } Attinet, it belongeth: Fertinet, 
h : SpeRar, it belongeth: as, Mene vis dicere quod 


aw thee 2 SpeRar ad omnes bene vivere : tt apperta to 
—_— — . Pertinet in utramque partem: 
tendeth to both parts. 

Theſe Jmperlonals, will have an Accnſative Caſe, with 

: Paraicer, ft repenteth : Tadet, it irketh : Miſerer, 

th: Miſereſcit, it pittech t Pudet, it hameth : Piget, 

: as, Noſtri noſmer pœnitet: we repent our ſelves: 

Meciviratis tædet: I am weary of the City. Puder me negli. 

gentiz : J am aſhamed of my negligence. Miſeret me tui? J 
pitie thee- Me illorum miſereſcir : I pitte them. Cicero. Si a 

centeſimum vixiſſer annum, ſenectutis eum ſux non pœniteret: if 


with a Ocntive 


lived to the t would nit repent him 
had he hundeeth yeare, | nit repent bt 


Tad age. 7 


. am meam vitæ mex: It tr my 

ile of my ife. Aliorum te miſerer : thou art ſozry łoꝛ others. 
Tai nec miſeret, nec pudet : I neither pitie, noz am aſhamed 
of thee. Fratres me quidem piger, pudetque: J am both grie · 
ved, any aſhamed of my bzotrher. 

Some Imperſonals doe ſometimes become Perſonals : 
. Nemo miſerorum commiſereſcit ; none pitieth the miſera · 
ble. Virg. Non omnes arbuſta juyant, humileſque myricz : the 

pbves and the low ramarires delight not all men. Ovid. 

amque decent avimos mollia regna tuos : Fo2 < 
mes become thy courage. Seneca. Agricolam arbor ad 
m producta deleRat : a tree growne up fo beare frutt de» 
the husbandman. Te non pudet iſtu > doth not that 
— Non te bc pudent? art thou not aſhamey 

e things: ; 
Cepit, it beginneth : Tncipir, it beginneth : Deſinir , tt 
: Debet, it ought : Soler, ft fs wont: and Poreſt, ft 
tbeingjoyxed to Imperſonals, doc become Jmperſo» 
is 2 as, Quint Ubi primum cœperat non convenire, quæſtio 
onebarur : as ſoone as ft began that they ſhonld not agree, 

Uneſtion did artſe. Idem. Tedere ſolet avaros impendit : it 

wont to grfeve'the co vetons of charge. Deſinit illum ſtudii 
tedere._: it ceaſe'h to grieve him of his ſtudy. Sacerdotem 

pudere debet : it ought to ſhame a Pꝛieſt᷑ of his iguo · 
ante. Quint. Perveniti ad ſummum nif} ex principiis, non po» 
teſt: it is not poſſible that men ſhonld come to the pꝛincipall. 
dat by the beginnings. 
Aab Jmperſonall of the * * hath like Cen, 


Imperſonals are 
made Perſonals, 


Cepity &c. 


Paſſive Impere 
ſonals, 


_— — —— 


A Participle. 


The Genitive 
Caſc. 


Participles 
changea into 
Nouncs. 


SYNTAXIS. 


as Perſonall P aſſ{ves habe: as, Benefit multis a | 
ft is well done to many of 1 tince- Czar, 72 i 
co nter natur: aght conſtant! | ; 
times the Caſe ts not erptelled, dut nber beo 1 as, Mus, 
ma vi certatur: underſtand, ab illu : they fought 
fozce. Virg. — ſtrato diſcumbitur oſtro : they lit 
a ertes Amperfonals of the Paſſive voyce, being 
0 [4 | { 
of Neuters, doe governe fuck A. as the Uerbs Ac 
which they come of : as, Parcatur ſumptui. let coſt be ſpargy 
Becauſe we ſap, Pareamus pecuniz + lit us 
When a dced is fi 
— Uerb n may well change the 


the fire, the Weepe. 

Gerd 1 ſemall of the ve voyce, may be tam 
indiffcrently,foz every one cf the Perſans of both Mumbers! 
as, Statur, it is ſtood: that is, No, J, ſtand : ſtas, thou fla» 
Deſt : ſtat, he ſtandeth: ſtamus, we ſtand: ſtatis, pet ſtand) 
ant, they t by reaſon of an Ablative Caſe, wich; 
D2evoſition, being joyned unto it: a, Statut a me, it ts ſtood 
of me: that is, 1 ſtand. Statur ab Ulis t it is Rood of then 
that is, they ſtand. 


The conſtruction of a Participle. 


to be done o n * 
many, 
Uerb Aw 


PArticiyles governe ſuch Caſes, as the 1 c tin 79g" 


erb that 

tome of: as, Fruiturus amicis : that ſha Joy his friends. 
Conſulens tibi: counſelling thee- Diligendus ab omnibus: to by 
loved of all virg. — duplices tendens ad 1 
Talia voce refert : holding up his two hands towards the 
g kles, he uttereth ſuch things. 1dem. Ubera late domum t 
ferent diſtenta capella: the poung Goates will come hom 
their dugges full of miſke. ough in theſe the Patin 
Caſe is more uſuall : as, Ter. Reſtart Chremes, qui mihi e- 
randus eſt : Chzemes rematueth,who is to be intreated of ms 


The Genitive Caſe. 


PArticiples bcing changed inte Nomnes require a Senitin 
Caſe * as, Pugirans litium: fleting ſtrife. Indo@us pile? 
unskilkull at ball. Cupient iſſimus tut : moſt deſirous a 
thee. Lac is abundans : abounding with milke. Saluſt. At 
eni appetens: greedy of another mans goods. Sui profaſis: 
laviſhing his owne, Inexpertus bell: · ynerpertenced in war. 
Here note, that Participles may foure manner of 
be changed into Mounes- The firſt is, when the voyceof4 
Patrtictple is conſttucd with another Caſe, then the Aud 
that it commeth of + as, Appetens vin: greedy of wine. The 
ſecond, when it is compouuded with a Pzepoſition, which the 
Acib that it conyneth of, cannot be compounded withall? 
as, Indoctus, wntearned : Innocens, innscent. The 


when it koꝛmeth all the degrees of compartſon + as, Am 


loviug : Amantzor, moze loving: Amantiſſimus, moſt — 


ydera palma, if What 


Sr 18.2 


* 
= 
* 


li 


IEE 


2853 225 5507 


7, 
8 


FIS ei ar 


SYNTAXIS. 


s : DoRiory nioꝛe learned: DoRiflimus , moſt 
; RT rd, whe ' it bath 1 
nce of time : as, H 
that is, amari diguus t a childe 
{ theſe are p2operly called Mounts 


The Accuſative Caſe. 


> Patticipiall voices, Peroſus, htating a Deadly hatred: 
&nolus hating and Pertzſus, weary * have alwayes t 
tte ſignificacion, and doe governe an Acculative Cale: 
,Bxoſus ſzyitiam : hating cruelty. vitam perrzſus, Weary of 
iſt. Immundam ſegnitiem peroſæ: utterly deteſting foule idle · 
——— unum * — an — way iet 
atterl e generall. Suctonius : Pertæ ſus ig- 
—— of his owne flothfulneffe. Ex oſus, any 
Peoſus,are read alſo with a Dative Cale. if they lignifie paſ» 
2 as, Germani Roma nis pe roſi ſunt : the Germanes are 
extremely hated of the Romanes. Exoſus Deo, & ſanctis : ha» 
dof God, and the @atnts- 


The Ablative Caſe. 


NAus, bone Prognatus, begotten: Satus, ſpzung : Cretus. 
come up: Crearus, created : Ortus, riſen ; Editus, bzought 
fyth: will have an Ablative Caſe : as, Ter. Bona boni 
prognata parentibus 2 a good —_— bozne of good parents. 
te ſanguine diyum 2 © thou which art deſcended 
ofthe bloud of the Gods. Ide m. — quo ſanguine crews? of 
phat D deſcended he? Ovid. Venus orta mari, mare præſtat 
et; : %Yerws ſpzung of the ſea. the ſea is better foz the travels 
lt; Terra editus, bzonght fozth of the carth, 


The conſtruction of the Adverb: the 
Nominat ive (aſe. 

N, and ECC E, Adverbs ot ſhewing. have often a Nomi · 
Eh Cale : but ſeſdome an Accuſative : as, Vug. En 
Priamus,ſunt hic etiam ſua premia laudi : Loe Where ts Priamus, 
tuen here art his rewards of pzaiſe. Cicero. Ecce tibi ſtatus 
wolter: Lot, what ts our ſtate to thee. Virg. 

——- En quatuor arts, 
kece duo tibi Daphni, duoque altaria Phœbo : ſer, foutt Altars. 
le two fox chee Daphnis, and two Altars Ton Phebw. En, 
and Ecce, Adverbs of uphzaſding, are joyned to the Accuſa- 
Cale onely : as, En animum & mentem: let his conrage 
wdhis minde. Juvenal En habitum : ſce his apparell. Ter, 
autem altetum: but loe another. 


The Genitive Caſe, 


taſue Anverbs of place, ti and quantity, have a 
C tive Caſe aftct them.” Df1 lace _ Vbi, Led ? 
Winam, in what place: Nuſquam, no where: Lö, yr 


onge 


The Ablative 
Caſc. 


The Nomina. 
tive Caſe. 


The Genicive 
Caſe. 
Place. 


The Genitive 


= Caſcuſed, for 


pleaſure, or a 
grace- 


A Dative Caſe. 


Adverbiall; D a» 
tives. 


* 


ArJAcculazive 
Cale. . 


SYNTAXIS. 4 
2, by fatre: Qua, : ubivis, | Hel th 
cine” What hither: ws; i ente! What aun 2 
tertarum abur ? into 1 

quam loei invenitur : ht no place. EO uwnpude 
rn: (els comsto that tm3udcucte. Ubique gent 


"Df 


me: as, Nunc, nam: Tunc, then: Tum, thent1 
LL Ly le: Pridièe, the day bekfoze: Poſtridi 
the day after: as, Nihil runc remporis amplias quam flere 


tetam: — — ng the dr — 7 
gnam inieiunt: entr ught the day befoze 

l — calendarum, 02 calendas 2 on the day befoze he 2 
Df uantity : as, Parum, à little: Satis, enough : A 

Mutec de. — — eloquentiæ, ſapientia 2 

enough, wiſedome little enongh- Abunde tabularum audi, 

mus: have heard enough fables. Multum lucri: much 


gaine. 
Inſtar, ſignifi nality, meaſure, oz Tikeneſſe ; 

Inſtar — oy canal Patlads arte Zdihcant : by Mr 
vine art of Pallas, they bufld an hoꝛſe like a mountatne. Mi 
titur Philippus ſolus, in quo inſtar omnium auxiliorum erat : Phi 
lip ts ſent alone, in whom there was a likeneſſs of all aſhes. 
Ovid. Sed ſcelus hoc meriti pondus & inſtar habet: but this 
wic kedneſſe hath the weight and mcaſure of his deſer:. 
Sometimes it is put with the Pzepoſition, ad : as, Vall 
inſtar caſtrorum clauditur : the dale ts incloſed, even the x 
campe- Populus Romanus è parva origine, ad tantæ magritud\. 
nis inſtar emicuit : the people of Rome from a ſmali beginning 
is ſeene, even in the likeneſſe of fo grear au hi Ter, 
Ah, minime gentium, non taciam : alas, I will not tt 

wiſe. Here the Genitive Caſe, gentium, is added, in the 

tueſſe. 


of yle 
f The Dative Caſe. 


CErtaine Adverbs will have a Datfve caſe, Ike as the 

Nounes that they come of: as, Venit obviam illi: he cam 
to meet him. Foz, we ſay ; obvius illi: to meet Him. Cant 
ſimilite t hic the fin this man. Sibi inatiliter yivit : ht 
Tiveth 1 tably foz elfe. Propinquits tibi ſedet, quan 
mihi - he itteth nearer to thee, than to me. Theſe Dativesbe 
uſed adverbtally ; Tempori, by time Luci, by day: Veſpen, 
in the evening : as, Tempori venit, quod omnium rerum eſt pri- 
mum he came in tone. Ley is the chiefeſt thing of all 
Tempori ſurgendum: we riſe by time. Veſperi cubandum: 
we muſt go to bed in the evening, Luci laboraodum : we mult 
woke by dap. Luci occidit hommmem : het flew the man by 
day. Vidi ad vos afferri veſperi -I ſaw the chile bzought ts 
you in the evening. 


The Accuſative Caſe. 


C Ertaine Adverbs Will have an Accuſative eaſe, of the 
Pzepolitton that they cant of: as, Propidsjurbem ; nears 


= — 


LY Z2ZPZENESEEREY rg 


2 


= 2 


Fiir 


. 


SYNTARXIS. 


ty. Proxime caſtta : next the teyits. Caſtra propiùs ur- 
oventur : the camp is moved nearer the City. Saluſt. 
| Hiſpaniam ſunt Mauri: the Mooꝛts arc next @paine- 
beds, being an Adverb of one earneitly difiring to be thews 
doch governe an Accuſative Caſe : as, Ter. Ceds quem- 
T vis acburum ; appoint whom you will arbiter. 


: The Ablative Caſe. 
| ADverbs of diverſity: as, Alicer,otherwiſe : Secas,otherwilc* 


an Ablative Lale : as, Mulrs alter, much otherwtſe. 
0 3 a — tle. — ante; much before Lon 
ſecus, karte otherwiſe. Virg, —longo poſt tempore venir : 
came lung time after. Pauts poſt + à little after. Cluteſſe 
be rather adverbes, then Ablative Cales. 
Adverbes of the Comparative and Supetlative degree, 
doe admft the Caſes commonly ſerving the Comparattve 
and Super lattut degree ; as is afo:e ſald: as, Acceſſit pro. 
ds i]lo : he came nearer him. Optime omnium dixir : Hee 
Mit beſt of all. Cicero. Jegimus proplùs ad Deos, & propiùs a 
ph rerris : Wwe read nearct to the Gods, and nearer from the 
Ades, auth, Livius _— * trecenta —— 7 _—_ a: lome · 
if moze then thier hundzeth Chartots were loſt. rdem. 
ths — eo die ceſa plùs duo millta : there were flaine that 
all>a( & day moe then two — — men. Plus, ts joyned to Romi - 
tithe: | Kative, Genitive, Accuſattve, and Ablattve Cales: as, Livius. 
rituds. Plas quam quinquaginta hominum ceciderunt 2 moe then fit tie 
nning um were aint. Abierat acies pauld plus quingentos paſſus : 
t. Ter, the armit had departed moze then five hund2eth paces. Ter. 
tt Dies triginta, aut plùs eo, in nave fuit: I have beent in the hip 


e thirty da yes, 02 moze then that, 


What Adverbes doe agree to each Moods 
of the Verbs. 


Un. when: Poſtquam. after that, and cum, when: being 

Adverbes of time, arc put ſometimes to Aerbes of the 
Judicative Mood. and ſomctimes of the @ubjunctive Wood: 
W, Virg, Hec ubi dicta dedir ; when he gave theſe wozds. Ter, 
Wi nos laverimus, fi voles lavato ; when we have waſhed, if 
thou wilt, waſh thou. Virg. Cim taciam vitula pro frugibus, ipſe 
remit : when J ſhall offer ſacrifice with a Calfe, foz cozne 
come thou, Idem. Cùm canerem _—_ & przlia,Cyn- 


in verſe of w 
apollo twitcheth me 60 hs = Vere the fomer ſremers 


un, fo long as 2 hath an Tndicattve 
( as J was ſafe. 


t ſu lo 
ko u \ untill; it 1 {{ 
od Gobo.andt ; ometimes an 


— — —— 2 Offs Vir 
ms to gather the hereto the öf- an 3. 


ths 


and theſe two, Ante, befoze : Polt, after : axe ołten found Ca 


129 


Cedòꝭ ; 


An Ablative _ 
e. 


Note. 


Plus. 


Note. 


SYNTAXIS. 
them, Colum. Donec 2 
5 t: aa the er which thou ha 


led. Ovid, Donec etis fœlix, multos you vaſt, _ 


O te mean dici tanti 


willt — == 


= : 1 55 
wx Bren nor th tha 11 am | deceſved 
ec unti * th onely a 2 — 
low. Dun as, V r Latio regnantem yiderit aſtas; 


l che third ummer ſhall ſce thee raigning tn « taly. 


ether to Jaden, 50 hub ſanction 
uſed, foz douec, Waun. to the Hub junctibe ood onely; 


oy Quoad expeRes contubernalem ? how long lookeſt 1 
em, & liceret, 


chamber · fellow? Cicero. Quoad 
the coy oh — nd hm 140 long as q m 


never went bis ſive. Omnia int ſervabo, quoad ey 
Sachs hug midtatur : 15 will keepe all things ſafe untill th 
army be ſent hither. 


Simulac, ag loone as, and S imulatq; as (oone as: ſerve tothe 
Judicative, and @ybjunctive Mood: as, Simulac belli K. 
riens erat: as ſoont as he could away with warre. Virg. Sun. 
latque adoleve tit ztas ! as ſoont as age grew ripe. 

Quemadmodum, even as : Ur, as 3 Utcunque, howſoever: 
Sicut, as: dot admit doth the Þ 00ds: as 1 U (als 
—— ita & reſalutaberis: as Pp ſaluteſt. ſo alſo thou ſhalt be 

efaluted. Horat. U ſementem feceris, ita & metes : as 
haſt ſowen, ſo alſo thou ſhalt mowe. Ur, foz poſtquam, a 
that: is joyned to the indicative Mood as, Ut ventum & 
in urbem : after that they came into the City 

2 a 1 Cev, ag Tarquam, as: Perinde, acſi, 12 
1 


ud ſecu are no r ED, 
ve 
thy felfe "now 


3a Se aq t 
« Ter, 


0 8 fon as:isad 
9 1 ded 


32 YES en FEE ESSETSESS = L399 


UE EIA bers, 


T 


1 — 


FOLD it nIELE8=# 


| SYNTAXIS, 
The conſtruction of the Conjunction. 


132 


cttor rn pr oa n Cos junctioas. 


t: Pieter 

on & Plato — 7 — 
Soctates docuit Xe. 
am calidus efſes, aur frigidus : J won e 2 
m ca es, aut E ri co * 

. Albus an ater homo fir, neſclo : Whether the man be 
J know not. 8 minor natuquam tu 14 is youn — 
hon Nemini placet, niſi (vel pes terquam) ſibi : hee plea» 
except e himſt And ſometimes they 
r — verſe Caſes: as when any pꝛivate rea» 
i of a caſall wozd ts ſt it; o2requireth it to be other · 
t ab, Studui Rome & Athenis : J fludicd at Rome, and at 
ens. Eſt uber meus & frarris it is * TW and my bꝛo- 
"_ 7 fundum cennm nummis & 2 4 bonght the 
an hundzeth bees come Dmoz. Emi Nba 
erte, X | t a booke foꝛ a 282 Ales, oz a 


hte and moze.Vixi Rome & Veneriis : Ubed at Rome and 


f e. Hotat. in Meti deſcendant judicis aes, & parris, 
noſtras: * them deſcend into the eares of ccuſuring Me» 
and of your fathers, and — 
tions ＋ 1 iGunctives, moſt com» 
7 jo pne like es together as, Petrus 
nnes pre cabantur & po A Peter an 1 pꝛayed and 
Recto ſtar corpore, de ſpicitque terras ĩ he ſtands with 
W and lookes downe on the earth. And ſome» 
4 but diverſe S2 1 as, Et habetur & re- 
ik a me gratia : I both doe, and will thanke thee. Ter. 
Mi me ladaffes — by & vana ſpe produceres : but that 
allutedſt me being in love, and dzeweſt me on with vain 
* — ratias egi & te aliquando collaudare poſſum : Y 
3.— 12 s, and ſometimes may commend thee. 
though: Eciamſi, although: Quan» 
cative Mood, in the begin» 
qa, jo 1 b tner a Hubfimcetive in the mid · 
7 as wo mhil novyi affcrebatur : though no newes was 


vis, although: and Licer, although: have moze com» 
a.@ubjunctive ABood: as, Quanquam (qnimus meminif- 
r ongh my minde abhoꝛre Ateneo vg. 
—＋ Elyſios —_ Ay Campos: althougy Gzeece ad» 
ares rhe El fields. Ovid. 
e lice: venias Muſis comitatus ee 
Nit tamen attuleris, ibis Homere foras: 
t they tip ſtile, ſelfe ſhould come O Homer, accompatied 
th rhe * thou hatt bzought nothing, thou alt 


Homer, out 


n 
Kiba ut that: Ni Nik, except: i if . for : Quod,bem | 


— r et Pg Fn ry , after tha t: 
Fae or be fer that + Nunquam, 
— bet hat" he . n both to the e 


Quando, 


Quippe- 


Qui, 


Cam. 


Cum, & tum. 


Ne, an, num. 


SYNTAXIS, 


tive and Subjunctive Moods: as, Quad redieris abe 
gaudco. à am glad that thou art returned in ſafety, C 
re, non quod odio habeam, ſed quod amem : I chaſtiſe 
—— J hate, but becauſe love thee. * — 
cas, quam Philoſophi ſtatuunt; thon another 
of honeſty then the i hiloſophers tt downe. Plinius. Gy 
accuſas, quam paritur tua 6onſuerndo : thou accuſeſt mote g 
voully hen thy cnſtome doth permit. | 

Si, tf is jopned to both the Woods : Etſi, foz Quamyiy 
although : to the Subjunctive onely : as, Ter. Redeam 3 
non ſi me obſecrer: ſhould I returne 2 no, although fhee dog 
fntreat me. Si quis, it auy : to the 4 udicative Mood onely; 
as, Si quis adeſt: if any be pꝛeſent. | 

Quando, becanſe ; Quandoquidem, becauſe : Quoniam, by 
canſe : are joyned to the Jydicative Mood: as, Virg. Dicite 
(quandoquidem in molli conſedimus herba:) ſay pe (becanſe we 
fit together in the luft graſſe.) Quoniam mihi non — 
2 bleeveſt not we» make 

elfe. 

Quippe, fozaſmuch as: when it hath a pzoper Uerb, will 
have an Indicative Mood: as, Danda eſt huic venta, qui 
zgrotat : [eave is tobe given to this man, fozaſmuch as br 
is ſicke. Tf Qui, which, : be added; it admitteth both iz; 
fBoods : as. Non eſt huic dasda venia, quippe qui jam bis pejera- 
vit, 02 pejcraverit: leave fs not to be given to thts mas, 
fozaſmuch as he is foz\wo:ne already twice. 

Qui, Which : when it hath the fozcc of a reaſon, requireth 
a Subjunctive Mood: as, Stultus es, qui huic credas: thou art 
a foole, which doeſt credit this fellow. a 

Cum, fo quamvs, altheugh : foz Quandoquidem, Eecauſt: 
o2 fo2 Quoniam, ſeting that? ſerveth alwayes to the Subs 
junctive Mood: as, Cicero. Nos cùm precipt nihil poſſe 4 
camus, tamen aliis de te bus diſſerere ſolemus : although we ſay 
that nothing can be deltvered in pzecepts,yet are we wont to 
diſcourſe of othrr matters. Virg- Cum fis officiis Gradive th 
- aprus :(ceing that thou art fit © Mars, foz manly 
charges. 
| Cam, and tum: alſo. tum, doubled, doe couple like Moods: 
but in Cum, thete is leſſe contained, and thcrefoze if is pla 
ced in thc former part of the clauſe : and in Tum, moze, and 
thercfoze it is ſet in the latter part: ag, AmpleRitur cùm em- 
ditos omnes, tum imprimis Marcellum :he both loveth all [carne 
men. and cſpec{ally Marcellus. Odit tum hteras, tum virturen! 
ke hateth boch learning. and alſo vertue. 

Ne What: An, whether: Num, whether oz no: being Ji» 
terroggfives; lo e the Indicative Mood: as Virg. —ſope 
ratue, & yeſcitur aura Etherea ? what, fs he alive, and is ht 
fed wich the alry breath? But when they are taken doubt» 
kully, oz, indefinitely, they require the @ubjunctive 4Pood! 
49, Viſe num redierit 3 got (ce whether He be ecturned oi 86 
Nihil: eſert feceriſne, an perſuaſeris : it gkilleth nothing whe 
ther t hon haſt done ft, oꝛ verſwaded it. 

Ut, being a conjunction cauſall, oz perkective; and ut, fot 
ne non, that not: after Uetbs of frare, ts joyned ſometimes 


1 


er- 


Fes. 


r 


es: that is, ne non ſubſt et: I feare 
tn that is, that he cannot abide conſtant. 


* SYNTAKXIS. 
Potentiall, and ſometimes to the @uhjunctive Mood 


er. Fihum perduxere illuc ſecum, ut una eſſet, meum: they 
waght my ſonne thither, that he might be with them. Idem» 

oro Dave ut redeat jam in viam: i tũtrtat thee Davus that he 
wy wow returne ints the way. Idem. Metuo, ut ſubſter ho- 
w mine hoſte can abidt 


eing a Conjunction ok yeelding ; 02 put fo!, quan- 
„Although: and ur, foz urpore, ko as much as: lerveth 
the Hubjunctive Food as, Ut omnia contingant quæ volo, 
i non poſſum; Albeit all things ſhould fall out, which J 
would, J cannot be eaſcd. Non ei tibi fidendum, ut qui tot ies 
leris : there is not truſt to be given to thee, conſidering 
| art one which haſt de tei ved ſo often. Ur qui ſolus relidtus 

is ; as one which haſt deene left alone, 

Ur, foz, poſtquam, after that: foz, quemadmodum, as ! 02, 
fear, as: and being an Puterrogattve ; ts jopned to the Jn» 
dicative Mood : as, Cicero, U: ab urbe diſceſſi, nullum in» 
termifi diem, quin ſcriberem : after that I departed from the 
City, I palled over no day, but I did wiite, Ter. Tu tamen 
has nuptias perge facere, ut facis: notwithltauding, goe thou 
min making this marrtage, even as thou doeſt em. Cre ſo 
weſt dementia : I belteve that it is his madneſſe. virg. Ut 
nlet ꝰ Ut meminit aoſtri ? How doth he 2 How doth he temem · 


us? 
Alt alſo we ſpake of this, a little befoze, in the con · 
fructton of the Adverbe, 


The conſtruction of the Prepoſition. 


Ometimes the P2epoſition, In, and ſome other Pꝛepoſiti- 
TOME alſo, are not expꝛelled, but underſtood : and the ca» 
word neverthelclle put in the Ablative Caſe : as,Habeo 

it loco parenris, that is, in loco: I have thee mſlcad of a fa» 
. Apparuit illi humana ſpecie, that is, ſub humana ſpecic : 

he appeared unto him under the ſhape of a man Diſceſſir ma- 
ratu: that ts, a magiſtcatu ; he is departed from his office. 
Uerb Compound ſometime tequireth the Cale of the 
Depoſition that he ts compounded withall : as, Exeo domo? 
» goe out of the houſe. Pracerco te inſaluratum 2; FT paſſe by 
withont (aluting thee. A deo remplum : J gat to the 

ch Virg. Nec poſſe Italia Teucrorum avertere regem: 

and not to be able to tutne away the Ring of the Trvzans 
from Jtalp. Idem, — emoti procumbune cardine poltes : the 
— from the hookes, lie flat on the ground. Idem. 
trudunt naves ſcopulo : they thꝛuſt the ſhips from the rocke- 
Uerbs compounded with, 4, ab, ad, con, de, e. ex, in, dot 
oftentimes, and that eloquently, repeat the ſame P2epoſiti» 
ons with their Caſe, without compoſition : as, Abſtinuerunt 
iviris : they abſtaincdfrom men. Ter. Amicos advocabo ad 
lune rem + J Will call myfrienvs to this matter, Cum legi- 
bus conferemus : we will compare with the Lawes. Cicero. 
Derraherede tua fama, nunquam cogitavi : N never thought to 
detract from thy kame. Cum ex == evaſcris : whcu thou 
3 art 


A Prepoſi tion. 


A Prepof tion in 
compoſi tion go. 
vernes often che 
ſame Caſe, 
which it dothy 
without coms 


poſition. 


Verbs cempouns 
ded with, a, ab, 
&c. 


—-— —— — — 
= — — —— 


134 SYNTAXIS. 


In, for, erga, & c. 
t as, Virg, Accipit in Te 0 
and cum 


cutatt vt 
e 


in te commit tete tantum the: 
commit againft 
| — Idem. 8 
2 Dor thy 12 k 1 

whither leads the way 
unto an Accuſat! + 1y- ten as 233 —— 
increaſe of a thing with time is I Virg. 

parteis ubi ſe via findit in a end ere ix a 
where the place divideth i ſelte into two parts. Ovid. 5 : 
eft in cineres ſoſpite Troje viro : Tropts furned into athes, 
— being ſafe : Amor mihi creſcit in horas: love be 

me houre- 

In re erh an Ablative Caſe, when an 1.— in a plac 
is ſignified t as, Ovid. Scilicer ut 2 * in igniby 
—_ ape og — * is 1 2 

, ub, kot, ad, to, fo any ante, bekau 
ba'ha — 1 culative Caſe * = A 7 remus: let n 

W. Livius. Legati _ fi «dre 

—_—_ miſſi : that is, per id tempus: an 
ſent almoſt about that time tor 182 matters. Vis —ſub 
noctem cura recurſat: that is. & little befo:e night 
being at hand t a little before, 92 towards night, 'myc care 
ginneth afreſh. Dthcrwi it adunitrerh 
as, Quicquid ſub terra 2 cum rom ret ætas: 
is under the earth, time b:in rea en light. Vow 
Sub noe lenti: that ts, in noc e flenci 2 ni 

Super, foz.ulrra- beyond: ts jopned to the Areufarthe 
ed va Super Garamantas & Indos Proferet _ 

Wintarge s Emptrc beyond the Garamantines 

— Super, kot, de, of: and in, upon: to the Ablative 
eaſr : as, Tacitus. Multus ſuper ea re variaſque ſermo : 
and diverſe rumour of, 02 concerning the matter. Virg. Fron- 
de ſuxer A with u greene leaves 


1 


Ez —— — 


Subrer, fs authours in one ſignification joyned ts 
both caſes : as, Liyins. Pugnatum eſt ſuper ſubrerque terras: 
they fought upon and under the earth. Virg. omnes ferre libet 
— — ne caſus 2 it pleaſcth mc to beare all chanci⸗ 
under a 


Tenus, "4.77 an Ablatibe caſe,both ſingular am 

urall: as, Pube tens: nip tu the twiſt. PeRoribus tenus + up 

the zeſt : but with a Gruittve onely plurall : as. Crurun 

tenus : ty par lege. — te nus: up to the knees. As 

Prepoſition "hen Dino wpolitions a — ſet alone without a caſe , 0! . 

re rions 

wroed into forme the dexeces of compartſon : they ate chan be 

Adverbs. verbes: as; Virg. — Longo poſt tempore yemt : "Te carne 


— AF 8 


SYNTAXIS. 


* of” 


'Thecontufion of the Interjection. 
ins are often put abſoluttiꝝ and without a Caſt: 


m Fx ab!) filice in _—_ connixa rel. 
the hope * 41 in AJ bare travel. 
Us malam dementia ? in the Devils 


Tia an Jnterjectionof Grein. g is joyned to 
2 ve, and fs yon 9 2 
[ hominis! Jjoykull day 8 View 0 ke nis 
| _ 8 ew cba _— D 8 too 
' e knew em. or moſe puer 
—= 5 — colort ; D beautifull childe, tru not too 
b have ſometimes a Nominative, ſometimes Heu, 
» and ſometimes a Uocative Caſe: as, Heu pi- —_— 
oo: alas the roplineſe Ving. Neu priſca fides : alas the an · 
lity. Idem. Heu ſtripem inviſam : alas the odioys 
A 5 N tu homo adi 1— — inſaniam : D Jo- 
ha — Tab rhe ruth of of God ands 
atque hominum fidem 
na — Jupiter : rr outs. * 
255 amor T we Da herbis: ah me, that yy no Hei, and Veh. 
y any herbs. Ter. Veh miſero mihi, quanta de ſpe de- 
2) wo woe ia me miſerable man, from how great hope babe Y 


Of the Figures. 


1 229215 place, c we wilt 1 „ 
a e D 
hat is co (ay, of a wozd, conſtruction. F ng 
The Figures of a word. 

OF wozd, there are fire Figures: Prothefis, Aphareſi, 

1 Peragoge, and ApScn 

Rotheß is the appolition a letter 02 fillable to the be» Prochekis, 
30: os Onatus, foz, natus, a ſonnt. Teruli,toz 


veto 
eſis, is feral — 5 away of a letter 02 ſillable, from Aphareſis. 
: (s, Ruir, foz eruit, he hath plucked 
7 1 — tos conte mnere, to U. 


cel the iuterpoſitton of a letter a inthe Epenthefs. 


An Interje & ion 


— 


Jyncope. 


Paragoge. 
Apscope. 


What Appofitis 


on . 


Appoſition is 


three ⸗-feld. 


Evecatien, 


SYNTAXIS. 


mid of a wo2d : as, Relliquias, the remafnes 2 Rel 25 
ligton : the lecttr, 1, — — 5 


ratorem, an Emperonr. of 

$yncope, ts the taking away of a letter, oz fiflable, | 
the midit of a wozd : — Petiit, nA Ae ny &e. bn 
Abivit, he went away. Petivit, be deſired : Dixiſt i, thou [ | 
1 — latd up. | 

aragoge. (s the adding of a letter, o2 a fillable, to the wil 

of a wo2d : as, dicier, tos dici, tobe ſpoken. 

Apocope, ts the taking away of a letter, 22 ſillable ft 
the end of a word: as, Peculi, foz peculii, of our owne ſb 
_ 2 Dixtin, fo2 diatine, haſt thou ſaid. Ingeni,foz ingen 


The Figures of conſtruction. 


He Figures of conſtruction are eight. Appoſition, Rye 
tion, Sy llepſis, Prolepſis, Teugma, Synthefis, Anriptofis , 
Synecdoche. 


1 


Ws 


Appoſition. 


APpofiion, is a continned oz tmmediate conjunction of tw 
Subſtantives of the ſame Caſe, by the one whercof, te 
other is declared: as, Flumen Rhenus : the floud Rhenus. an 
Appolition may be of many Subſtantives: as Marcus Tullw 
16cro, 

Sometimes Authozs doe uſe theſe Subſtantives in N. 
verſe Caſca, as if they did belong to diverſe things: as,Urbs 
Patavii, the City of Pata vium: with Virgil urbs Autiochiz,tht 
City of Antioch ; with Cicero. 

In Appolitton the Subſtantives are not alwayes of the 
ſame Gender 92 Number. Fob as oftcn as one of rhe Gul 
ſtanti ves wanteth the ſingular Number? o2 ts a Noune Colo 
lective, they may be of diverſe Numbers ; as, Urbs Arhene: 

City of Athens. Ovid. In me twrba ruunt luxurioſa prod: 
the wooers, a rtotous company,doc flocke together unto ms 
Virg. Ignavum fucos pecus a preſepibus arcent: they d21vc away 
from the hives the dzoanes an idle cattell. 

Appoſition is made foꝛ a thzec»fold conſideration : foz th 
reſtratutng of a generality : as, Urbs Roma: the City Roms 
Animal equus: a living creature, an hozſe. Foz the t 
of cquivocation : as, Taurus mons Aſir: Taurus an hill of & 
ſia. Lupus piſcis : I upus a fiſh- And foz the attribution of ſome 
P2operty 2 as, Eraſmus vir exad ĩſſimo judicio : Eraſmus a may ther 
Pen moſt eract jndgemen:. Nircus oleſcens inkgni forma; 
Nireus à ſtripling of an excellent beauty. Timotheus homo it- 

eredibili fortuna ? Timotheus a nian of an incredfble foztunt- 


FMETTITIT, 


T7 


; 


FX 


Ss 888, 


Evocation. 

7 the firſt oꝛ ſecond Perſon doth immediately call 
w — celfe the third; o Pers both become the firſts 
ſecond Perſon : as, Ego pauper labors : A g poor man Mt 


SYNTAXIS. 


Tu dives ludis, thou a rich man doeſt play. 
*Evocation therefoze is an — reducing of the thitd 
ſon, cither to the firſt o (ſecond. 
But it is to be noted, that the Uerb doth alwayes agree 
ft! the Pei ſon calling: as, Ego pauper laboro. Tu dives 


+ in Evocation foure things a are tot be noted: the Per⸗ 
whi ich is alwa s the firſt oz ſecond : the Perſout 
ch is alwaycs the thiud : the Uctb, which ts al- 

of th firſt, oz ſecond Perſon; and the abſence of a 


— the Perſon calling. and called, arc ſome · 
s of diverſe Ur : as when either the Perſon called 
vanteth the ſingular Number: as, Ego tuz deliciz iftuc veni · 
=: J thy delight will come thither. Di, when as it is a 
faut llecttve: as, Magna pars ſtu ſioſorum amænitates 
| a great part of us Students doe ſeeke plcaſures: 
be ns 112 is underſtood. Oz laſtly, when as it ts a 
diſtributive : as, In — an lefi rebus uterque ſumus : in 

great j we are both hurt. 

a double Evocation : tt icite, when, as well 
the an ea gulli as called, is erpzeſſed : and implicite, 
vhen the Perſon calling, is underſtood : as, Sum pius Aeneas: 

= god{y Aeneas : whete, ego, J, is underſtood. Populus 
an ramur ab uno : We people are overcome ot one - 2 nos 


u, is under ſtoo d. 
Syllepſis. 


Tlepfis, o: Conctption, fs a comp2chenſion of the moze un · 
dale mc the moze wozthy t of ov», con, and 99254 


J there is a le conception : namely, of the Per» 

z as oft as a Perſon is concctved with a Perſon and 

{is Gender; F often as the moze unwoithy Gender is 

9 moꝛt — 1 5 —4 declaration whert · 

ir pln 120 125 1 oll 

coupling Con junction, ald, nec ntither, ne- 

* 08 — fo: & and. is the plurall Number: and 

. derb, Adjective, 02 Relative plutall. 

Which A A . . 11 Relative. ſhall agree in Gender 

with the moze wozthy Nominative 1 e, any 

tive : as, Quid tu & — facitisꝰ what doe thou and 

liſter make? Ego & mater ** rimus : I and my mos 

Frheing miſerable, doe periſh) mor, qui adfuiſtis, te- 
eſtore : thou and thy wife Hers r preſents be ye witneſſes. 


Conception of Perſons. 


&rfumus inturo 2 J bn bor _ Tu atque fra 


in periculo : thou bother are on 


— neque tu ſapimus : W 1 . 


1 


Evocation dis 
verſe, 


ache firtDerfon is moze wo 5 
eb e br rhen e er Deo & pa * 


SYNTAXIS. 1 


— divellimur inde Iphitus & Pelias mecum : Wee- art 

thence Iphicus and Pelias with me. Idem. -— Rbemus cum fra 
tre Quirino jura dabant : Rhewns With his bother Qui ina wh 
mintiter niſttee. Notwithitanding, cum. doth rather 

a Uerb ſingular + as, Tu quid ego & populus mecum defider 
audi : hare thou what 3» and the people with me doe deſire 


— 
0 


— 


Conception of Genders. 


The more wor- ALso the Maſculine Gender is moze wozthy then the F6 
thy Gender. minine oz cuter; and the Feminine mon wozthy the 

the Reuter : ns, Rex & Regina beati - the King and 
©.ueene are bleſſed. Chalybs & aurum ſunt in foraace-prob 
ſtecle and gold are tryed in the fotrnace. Hinc per vim lege 
ry —_— —_ : herchence by violence lawes and ftat utes 
are foꝛced. 

But when the Subſtantives doe ſignific things withen 
life, the Adjective oz Relative is moze uſnally put in th 
Nuter Gender as, Vicg. — cùm Daphnidis arcum 5 

Fregiſti & calamos, quæ tu perverſe Menalcay 
; Et cum vid illi pueto — oladas : 
ſteing that thou, O perverſe Menalcs, haſt bzoken the Bowe 
and Arrowes of Daphnis, and which, when thou laweſt given 
to a boy, thou didſt reptine. Saluſt. Ira & ægritudo permits 
ſunt 2 anger and ſoꝛtow are mixed together. dem. Hu bella 
civilia, cædes, & diſcordia civilis, grata fucrunt : to this man 
civill warrts, flaughters, and ctvtll diſco2d were acceptable. 
Virga tua & baculus tuusy, ipſa me conſolata ſunt : thy tod aud 
thy ſtaſte, they have comfo2tcd me. 
Conception Moꝛtover, Conception is eſther direct : as, when the cup 
* ceiving, that is, the moꝛe woꝛthy, and the conceived, that is, 
. the moze unwozthy, are coupled by &, atque, 02 que, and 0 
tudirect, when they are coupled by cùm with - as, Ego cum 
fratre (umus candid a with my bꝛother axe white. Where both 
$yllepſis im- the Tonceptions axe indirect, 
plicite. There is allo a certaine implicite conception of Genders: 
as namely, when neither the Gender concetving, 102 conec. 
ved ate expꝛeſſed: but we doe (peake of the man and woman 
both, cven as of the man onely : as tf J ſhould (ap: Urerqe 
eſt, formoſus : both of them art faire : ſpeaking of the hub 
band aud wile both, So Ovid. Imphliciti laqueis nudus uters 
due jacet: they lie both naked faſt tied together with coat 
{peaking of Mars, and Venus, tied with a net together of Vw 
Calls 


— — — D—ä—ä— — — 


— ́ꝶ—R— ——— 


An exception. 


————— — 


— 


—— 


| 
11 


_—  —_— — 


Prolepſis. 


PRolepſis, oꝛ PDꝛeſumption, is a certalne ſummary p2onut» 
ciation of things. it ia made, when the congregation 
02 the whole doth a aptly agree with the Uerb o2 Adjective: 
and then the parts of the whole; are reduced to thy ſame Utd 
- 03 Adjective: wherewithnotwithitandings fo? the molt pat, 
they agree not + as, Dum aquile volzyerunt ; hac ab oricaty 
il la ab occidente: t Ca fiew; this, fr n the Caſt hn 
from the Web Wert. the congteg att 02. the whole mt 

- + bom * ö 


Prolepſis. 


1 SYNTAXIS. 
alley #, Doe in all things agree with the Uerb, V olavervne, 
N Wo: With which che partg, bec and illa, this and that, bes 
erketred to the ſame Uerb, doe not agree in Number. 
+: The congregattom or the whole is a word of the plurall 
ber as, Dr aquitz ; two Eagles : og rquall thereunta: 
| 2 Thyrſis. Fos, a copulatton is cquivalent tg 
Au [ : 9, Virg. 
Compulerauique greges Corydon & Thyrſis in unum: 
Thyrhs oves, Cotydon diſtentas lacte capellas : 
N Corydon and Thyrſis had d'tven the flocks t:toone 
fis, the @hcepe : Corydon, the little Goates ſtrouttug 
th milke, Oz rhe congregation is a Nonne Collective :; 
& Populas vivit, alu in penuria, alii in deliciis : the pcople live, 
in wants, lome in delights. 
+ Swſpirigs and Aldus affirme five things to be ncceſſaiy in a 
Holepſis, The congregation, as in the former example: du 
ale the Geib, as, Volaverunt: the parts, as, hc & illa» 
Wdeterminatton of the parts; as, ab oriente, ab occidente: 
2 — ; that is, that the whole goe bekoꝛe, and the 
s follow. 
+ And a Prolepfis is double: erplicite, where all things are 
auadled , which ſhould be in a Prolepfis : ag, Equi concurrune: 
a dextragille 4 finittra Hippodromi : 1 hoꝛſes runne : this 
{wm the right hand, that from the left hand of Hippodromus: 
a@umplicitc ; tn which, ſomething is hid: as, Ovid: 
Alter in alterius jactantes lumina vultus, 
8 Quxrebant taciti noſter ubi eſſet amor: 
Nene caſting the lights in the face of the other, they ſecret· 
louxht where our louc ſhould be. One of the parts is wan» 


t cus with the determination that is, & alter in alterius. And 
at is, ace fius onera portate: beat pe the one, the burdens ot 
d:02 Yeother : where vos {s wanting: and the other part wir! 
1 cum determination; that is, & alter alterius. Ter. Curemus #- 
boch e uterque parrem : [ct ns both regaid the part alfke : here 


4 whole nos fs underſtood, and the parts, alter & alter, arc 
added in the diſtributive ure que. 
diomedes affirmeth it tobe a Prolepſis, as often as we de» 
unde bcfoze, whtch was done after : as, Virg. Lavinique ve» 
n littora: and he came tothe ſhoares of Lavinium. Foz, Lavi- 
mo Was not then, when Aeneas came into Jtalv. 
75 it is called Prolepſio, of es, that ts, befoze, and of 
una. . 


Zieugma. 


Augma fs a reduction of one Uerb n2 Adjective antwering 
onu the nearet, to divers Nominative Caſes, o: Subſtantives : 
ene, expꝛeſip, but to the other, by a ſupplement: ag,Cicerg. 
Mil te nodurnum præſidium palatia, nihil urbis vigiliæ, nihil 
097 i, nibil concurſus bonorum omnium, nihil hic muni- 
afimus haben di ſenatus locus, nihil hornm ora vultũ ſque move- 
Tate / the night garriſon ef the court, the watches of 
Be feare of the people. the concourſe of all good men. 
u mo ſt fenced plaec of the 28 the faces and counte» 


nances 


Note, 


Five things ne- 
ceſiary iu a Pros 


lepſis. 


A Prolepſis 


Zeugma. 


Zengma is 
threefold, 


Syntheſis. 


nances of theſe, nothing moved thee? The Uerb is 


SYNTAXIS. 


duced txpꝛeſſely, to, ora, vultuſque; but to the other F 
native les, by a ſupplement. Fax. we muſt 
præ ſidium movit;vigiliz moverunt : timotpopuli moyit: bono 
concurſus movit: habendi ſenatus locus m vit. But when then 
a compariſon, oz ſimſlitude, the Uerb o2 Adjective ag 
with the further Nominative Caſeo2 @ubſtantive : as, 
melius quam tu ſcribo: I mitt better then thou. Ego ſicut fa 
arui : J ave becne died as hap. Hoc ille ira prudenter atque 
go feciſſer : he wonld have done this thing as wiſely as J. 

_ Likewiſe if there be niß, but, o2except : as, Ter. Tals 
filium nulla, nifi tupareret · ſuch a none but thou c 


bing koꝛth Though Pocts are ſometimes wont to ſpesd | 


otherwiſe : as, Ovid. Qui niſi ſecrete lzſen 


t Phillida fill 
who but the ſolitary woods have hurt Phu? Ok 


we have ſpoken befoze in the conto dance ok The Uetb 


Nominative caſe : as, Cicero. Quare ut atbitror, prids blew 


nos quam iſtic ru nos yidebis : wherefoze, as le ſſe 
ſhall ee thee here, befoze thou ſhalt ſee us here — 
Zeugma is made thee Wayes. In perſon ; as, Ego Tn 
flodes : J and thou doeſt ſtudy. In Gender as, Mariwt 
uxor eſt irara : the husband and the wite is angry. 7 n Nw 
bet: as, — hic illius atma, Hic currus fuit : Here his | 
here his Eharct was. 
he Uetrb oz Adjective is ſometimes put in the ban 
ning. and then it is called Protozeugma : as, Dormio egut 
tu: I fleepe and thou-Sometimecs in the midſt, and it is ab 
- Meſozcugma : as, Ego dot mio & tu: J ſlety and thou an 
ometimes in the end, and it is called Hyp»zcugma ; a, K 
& tu dormis : I and thou ſlecpeſt. 

Tn a Zeugma there are foure things required : two Gb 
ſtantives : as, Rex & Regina: the King and the Qutent. 1 
Conjunctfon,which may be either Copulative, Diſjunctlie, 
o2 Expletive: as, & and, vel either, *#c- A Uerb, 02 
ctive : as, Irata eſt : ſhe is angry. And that the Cetb) 03 
jecttve, doe anſ wer the nearcr Nominatiue Caſe o: 
tive. There is a certaiue kinde of Zevgma alſo, made by 
Adverbs : as. Cubas ubi ego : thou lieſt where I dot. C 
guando nos : thou ſuppeſt 1 we doe. | 

When a Uerb is reduced to two No minative Caſes, al 
agreeth with both, it is as they ſay a Zeugma of locuttoa m 
of conſtruction : as Joannes fuit Piſcator & Petrus: John u 
a fiſher and Peter. And it is called Zeugma, as it were »© 
palatum : a thing coupled: of the G2eek, (4v3»vs, 82, $1424 
which ts, copulo, I couple. 


Syntheſis. 


Vntheſis, fs a ſpeech congruous in lence, not in volce W, 
Syig, Pars in . — : part doe cut in pieces. 0 
armati: a nation 02 people armed. 

And Syntheſis is made ſometimes in Gender onely, al 
that cither foz diſcerning the ſexe: as, Anſer fœta : a 
Elephancus gravida 3; ax Elephant great with young - 


0}, fi 
lemmt 


7 Xx : ah l 4 N 
F = : | ' 
2 pr! ——_ 


Sg SFS 


S882 


WSS re e 


SYNTAXTS. 


ement lake; as, Præneſte ſub ipſa + Præneſte befoze ſame: 
where the word City ts under ſtood. Centauro in magna : 
taurus in that great : where the word ſhip ts underſtood. 
times in Number onely : as, Turba ruunt ; the multi- 
doe fall. Aperite aliquis oſtium : open the yoze ſome bo» 
Aud ſometimes in Gender and Number both : as, Pars 
6 tenuere ratem : part being downed, held the oare-Virg- 
manus ob patriam pugnando vulnera paſh : this hand tn 
being zan countrep indured ds. 
Ind it is called Syncheſis of that is. con, and dn. that 
poſirio : becauſe it is a compolitton, that is, a t onſtructi - 
made fo: liqnification ſake, 


i Antiptölſis. 


FA Nriptoſis, of aun, that is, for, and /e, that is Caſus, 
Cale: is a poſition ok one Cale fo: another; and that 
imtimes with a very good grace: as, V irg.Urbem quam ſtatuo, 
ra eſt : the City <I meane, is yours. Ter. Populo ut 
placerent. quas feciſſet tabulas: that the fables which he had 
made, might pleaſe the people. Sermonem quem audiſtis, non 
el meus : the talke which ye have heard. ts not mine. Ejus 
won venit in mentem : foꝝ, id: that came not into my minde. 
here, venir, came, is rather uſed Imperſonally: 
Ari $ libri ſunt omne genus elegantia referti: the bookts 
of Ariſtotle are ſtuffed with all kinde of elegancie: where is, 
amae genus, foi omnis generis. So, id genus, quod genus, &c. 
lan, cujus generis, of which kinde : ejus generis, of that kinde, 
te. Idne eſtis withores mihi ? fog, ejus : att pe of that thing 
antho:s unts me? But ſometimes is made an harder Antip. 
tos; as, Salve primus omnium parens patriz appellate ; fo, 
prime: God (ave thee O thon chicke of all the tather called of 
tonntrt y. Haber duos gladios, quibus altero te occiſurum mina - 
— 4 — 2 — — : he bo 82 
0J e one whereof hee thieatneth to Yay thee ; the 
ibn Y other, the Bailife, , 


Can | Synecdoche. 
5, a Ynecdache, is when that which is part is attributed to the 


on, net le ; as, Aethiops albusdenres : an @thhiopfan white in 
owl The teeth. Verte. white agreeing to the teeth onely, is attrt- 
k , 
yup, 


bated to the whole wt 

BP a Synecdoche, all s Adjectives ſianikying any 
poverty : allo, Uerbs Naſſives and Reuters, ſignifying any 
unter : may an Accuſative oz Ablattve Caſe, 
fying the place, wherein the pzoperty o2 paſſion is: as, 
Aeger pedes, 02, : diſcaſed in the feet. Saucius fron. 
2, tem, oz, fronte : wounded in the fozchead. Doleo caput, o2, 
Sen capire : I am pained in my head. Redimitus tempora lauro: 
crowned on the head with Laurell. Truncarus membra bipen- 
anl _ cut in the — with = abet — — 
as, contuſaque pectus ; rent in the ſcattered locks of hatre, 

aud b2zniſed in the beit. d 


Fo! 


Antipt6fis. 


Synecdoche. 


Note. 


what Proſodia 
1s, 


A long note bh 
A ſhort nore ©, 


A circumfle& 
note 
An Apaſtto- 
phus *. 


Spirit. 


Monoſillables. 


PROSO DIA. : W 

Fo: thelc are Gzeekc plyaſes : Excepto quod non Gout eſſe 
except that thou waſt not together with them. Cztera _ 
glad of other things. Cztera Gimiles, uno differunt Ilke tu 
other things, in one thing they difer, ; 
And if. ts called Synecdoche, of vs, which is, con, any 
r Itake: becauſe the who le 5 taken wit 


an deſire to kuow perfectl the cleganc r 0 
tive conſtruction, let him — — diſcour 
ung learncdly, plainely, and plentifully, of Eclipſis, Pleonafs 
mus, Enallage, and other figur is. | 


SSP $: GPS: S 
| O E 
PROS O DIA. 


RO SO PDIA is that which teacheth Be. 

right pꝛonunci of wazds: called no 

ine, Accentus: is, a time, 0: the len 
rilins and falling of the voyce. 

And Profodia is divided into Ton, 
that 49. tune, note. 82 accent: Spiritus, 
that ts.bzeath : aud Tempus, that is time 

Tonus, is a rule 02 note, whereby a ul [i 
lable in a word, ts lifted up, oz d en 

done. Aud it is threefold : Acuws, atutt, o long: Gravis 
— {2 ſhozt aud Circumſlexus, circumfiect,'o: betweene 
0 


n acute oꝛ long note is g: thwart fine, aſcending to- I 
wards the right hand thus '. An heavie oz: ſhozt note, is a 
thwart line deſcending fowards the right hand thus . A cir- 105 
cumflect note, is a tertaine thing made of both, by thts ft» 
gure . Hertunto may be added an Apoſtrophus, whichis a |} + 
certaine viece of a circle, put to the tap of à letter? in this or 
manner : which ſheweth the want of ehe laſt vowell of a | ®8* 
02d : as, Tanto me <rimine dignam dixiſti? fot Tant6ne. 
There are two ſptrits, oi bzcaths : ſharpe and light 
Sharpe, whercby a ſiHable is pronounced ſharye * as, Homo, 
Honor. Light, whereby a fillabſe is pronounced without an 
aſpfration : as, Amo, onus, . 


The firit rule of fones, or notes. 


A Dom of one fiſlable being ſhozt , o2 long by poſition, 
* *bath the long note as, Mel, ſel, pars; pax: briug loug by 
nature, it hath the circumflect note: as, Spes, fios, ſoh this 
1us. N 


The 


EA EIN 


4 

I 

3. 
8 


8 


= » 


PROSODIA. 


The ſecond Rule. 


p a word of two ſillables, if the former be long dy nature, 
and the latter (hozt 42 the former is cirtumflected: as, Linas 


-=_ ; otherwiſe it hath the long note: as, Citus, 1#rns,(6lers, 
Is 


The third Rulc. 


Veclord of more then two ſillables, if the Taff but one pet 
long, it hath the long note as Libertas, penã tes: but if it 
k« Go2t, the long note 1s pit upon the laſt but two: ag, Ds» 
maus, ponrifex, Except compounds of Facio: as, Bene» 
ficis, malefacis, calefacit, trigefacit. But if the laſt ſilfablec 
but one be long by nature, and the laſt of all Ho2t, the laft 
wut oue is circumflected: as, Romanus, amaror, The com- 

ds fis, fit, have the long note in the laſt fillable ; as, Ma- 

t, calefit, benefit, ſatisfit. 


An Appendix. 


REcaule that now thzongh mens ignoꝛance. the circumflect 
nots is ſcarcely by pꝛonimt iat ion diſcerned from the acute 
u long note; Gzammartans doe confound the circumflect, 


vith the acute. 
The fourth Rule. 
. There are five things which doe trouble the rules of tones 
notes, 


Didcrence. 


1 JD” fference tranſpoleth the note: as, Una, heing an 
Adverbe hach the lang note in the laſt fillable, teſt 
| ſhould ſeeme to bt a Roimt . S. c, alis, aliqus, continus, 
ulo, porrs, torte, qua, ſiquã, aliquã, nequd, ills, falſo, cits, 
tere, plane, and other ſuch like: pura f ficur, pone foz poſt, 
pram, circum, alias, paliam,ergo betng a Conjunction : but, 
«go fog cauſa, is cireumflected: as, Vicg. —illius ergs ve. 
amus, All thele thereſoꝛe, even as the Gzecke acutiſones are 
la the end ol ſentences acuated, oi marked with the long 
—— conſequent, gravated, o marked with the 
e. 
0. fo: difference ſake; the laſt ſillab le but two, hath the 
long not e in thele : Deinde, 2 . aliquando ,ſiquans 
&, ne qua . lo, hujuſque, 4 lung, de longe, deinceps, duntaxat, 
dorſum, qua proptery quinimo, enim propemodum, admo- 
dum, iffabre, interea loci, nihil@minus, paulò minus, when they 
are not diverſe words, as are -pube-tenus, crurum. tenus : fo 
we. are not compounds, as haRenus , quatenus, and duch 


* Tranſ⸗ 


Diſſi llables. 


Polyſillables. 


Nate. Confu- 
ſion of accenrs, 


What troublah 


tones 


Difference. 


2 
144 


Attraction, 


Ubique, & ubi- 


VIS. 


Canciſion. 


* 


Nounes andPro- 
nounes Synco- 


Idioma. 


Note. 


Common filla- 
Þles, 


Tranſpoſition, : 


PR OS O DAHA. 


Tranſpoſition. : 


2 T Ranipolition inverteth the note, as it falleth « 
nally in D:epoſitions ; which bein an 41 
gravated, oz marked with the 2 W : as Virg, Tra 


tra per & remos : Te penes imperium, 


Attraction. 


3 Ttraction changeth the note, when as after 
A dfolloweth a conjunction inclitive : as, — 
ve. Foz theſe particles doe dzaw the accent to the fillabl $ 
pzecedent,and doe acuatett,oz mat k it with the long not; 
as, Luminague, lauruſque Dei. Likewiſe, Dum, fis, nam, p. 
elca. But Where there is a manifeſt compoſition , th F 
note — 7 varied : 2 win r undique, hie: 
cine, e like. ndin ique Doth krepe 
note of his time, aud ubivis. * vo 


Concilion. 


4 CDnciſion doth tranſferre the note. when the woſds 
are curtalled by Syncope 02 Apocope. Foz then they 

retaine the note of the wholc word: as, Virgili, Valeri, Mer. 
curi ; fog, Virgili. Valerii, Mercurii, So certaine Nouncs and 
P2ongunes ſyncopated, doe cit cumflect the laſt fillable : u. 
Arpinas, Ravennas, noſtras, veſtras, cujds: of Arpinätis, Ras 
vennatis, noſtras, &c. So, donec, of donecum. 0 


hic, illũc, iſtac, adhiic, &c, fop hucce, illucce, &c. And tht [ 
compounds of dic, duc, fac : as, benedic, reduc, calefac. 10 
Idioma. an 


JPioma that is, the pzoperty of the tongue, varieth the F i 

note: ſo as that,. i Gzeck wozds doe come Whole unto 

us, they keepe their note: as,$1msis, peripbas,doe acute the laſt n 

ſillable but one, oz affect it with the long no te: but be 

made Latine wozds, they have the laſt but two long, bee 
they doe ſhozten the Laſt but one. 

But they which doe become altogether Latine, doe alle T4 
keep the Latine note: as, — ge laſt but two 
baving _—_— note : though with the Gzecians, they have I tajy 
the note in the Lait ſillable. So alſo comepia. tragœdia, (6+ ger 
phia, ſymphonia, have the note in the laſt ſillable but two, L 
t in their own language they have it in tbe laſt but one. I de. 

ozcover, if the p note ok a ſtrange word bee in- I ins 
knownc, it ſhall be the ſafeſt way to p2ouounce it after the nev 
the 


Latine accent : 
mmon ſillables are alwayes ſhoꝛt in pꝛoſt - as, Cele» 
be Sa, Mediocris. * P 


Of the order of Verſes. 
4 Ttberto of. notes and bzeaths : now we adde a few poet 


concerning the time ot fillables,and the mauner of 


PROSODIA. 
[ys e 1 ongone of rw g Tine. 
A noted thus, „; and a long thus, : as, -v Ak 


"Df fillables in oꝛder diſpoſed, are made feete. A foote. 
v tt is the conſticut Wan of two ox mot lillables, ' 


ome are re diſlllables that is, conſiſting of two F 
les: aid kur kriüllabter: * that is, ſtanding of theee Diriſionof ke: 


fllables. 
5 concerntn tetraſillables ; that is, words of ours 
—8 it Docks not much appertatne to our purpole , 


: — Virtus 
i — ch ius © a = Deus 
are -O Panis 

Jambus Amans 


| Moloſſus =— Magnates 

* Tribrachus vou Dominus | 
0d Dadylus os Scribere | 
L 8 — ay £vv- Fleas 

er. rc . c u-* Ho f 
and * — —0 — mag 
5 Amphimacer - Charitas 
— Ampbibrachus v-v Venire 
| the = Bozeover, kf; feete in juſt number and 02der fitted, doe make A yerce, 
Uerſe is a ſpeech conſiſting of a juſt and 
full monde ror Ucrſe, mult firſt of all learne rightly 
Il make a k. 0 (4 N 

h the 14 — Ir. by the feetc, which is called ſcanning. 89""F Scanning, 


unto And ſcanning is a lawfull commenſuration of a Uerle up» 
. on every one of bis ktete. 


What belongeth to ſcanning. 


allo 1 thele things voe ertaine, Synalepha, Eclips Synalepha. 
two 15, Dizrchs, and Celura. n is à cer» 
ry lion of a vowell befoze another in diverſe wozds : as, 
* = nimis vit' eſt craſtma, v hodie. 
two, And it is mave de ſometimes in theſe wozds 2 as, Dii, dis, 
one. iiſdem, deinde, deinc ſemianimis, ſemihom _ 
1 = deeſt, deero, deerit, and like. But heu, and 
* with his vowell | raken awa 
* cuipſis is as oreen as m, eil is fs — 
ele» F thenert word beginning with a vowell : as, Moaſt Ecliphie. 
inform? in — ademptum: kot monſt 1 
igforme, 


Fynereſis, ls the contraction of two ſillables into one: as, Synzreſis.,, 


ug. Seu lento fuerint alvaria vimine texta : Edt alvearia. 


eat when as of one liſlable divided art made Dizrefis. 
ET Debirinte 


Friemimeris- 


penthemime ria. 


Hepthemimeris 


Ennecmymeris. 


Hexametrunl. 


Note. 


Peatametrum. 


The verſe Sap» Te Uerſe Sapphicum conſifteth of a Trocheus, Spondeu, 


PROSODIA. Jl þ 


8 — faſss _ Eſ© — koꝛ e. e. 1 

ura, is, When as after a per kect foote, a ſhoꝛt fi 'F- 

is in the end of a wozd made long. * _ . 
The kinds of Cæſura. 1 ** 


Riemimeris, of a foote, and a ſillable : a8, virg. " 
PeRoribus inhidns, ſpirvntTi conſũlit extà 
Penthemimeris, of two fcet,and a fillable:as,Virg, 
omni vincit imor, & nos cedamis imori. 
Hepthemimeris, of thꝛet feet,and a ſillablt:as, Idem. 
Oſtentins artẽm piriter arcamque ſonantem, 7 
Enneemimeris, of foare feet, and a ſilladic:as, Idem, 
THE latiis niveum mGlli fultũs hiacinthõ. 


Of the kinds of Verſes. 


He kinds of Uerſes, whereof in this place we 
Thietelp to intteat: are eek ents Beace we purpob 
Sapphicum, Phaleucium, Jambicum. 


The Verſe Heroicum. 


Toe Qerſe Heroicum,which is alſo called Hexametrum; hath 
in number ſire feet, being of two kinds: Da@ylus aud 
— The ited place cha ene os ſelfe Dad ylus pt» 
a e tir dzus : Felt, e this, t 
as we will : as, Vie _ 
Titre ti patũlæ rechbãns ſub regmine Figi. Sometimes Spon» 
dzus fs fold alſo in the fifth place: as, Idem. 1 
Chiri Dcam ſdbòlẽs, mãguũm J6vis incrementim. The laſt 
filtable of every Uerſe is connti d common. 9 


The Verſe Eleozacrm. 
TY Aerſe Elegiacum, called alſo Pentametrum, confi 
a double Penthemimeris* the ftrit wycreof compyehendeth T 
ble alſo : and the alſo two frer, but altogether dactyli 
tall. with a long fillable : as, Ovid. 
Res &ſt ſollicjri plena ti motis amr. 


388595 


wm # 


The Verſe Aſclepiadeum. 


T Ve 1 * Aſclepiadzum conlifteth of a Penthemimeris, that T 
is ok a Spondzus and Dad ylus, and a long ſillable, and then N 
cho D ctiluſſes: as, Horatius - 

: Mectnis atavis Edits regibiis, 


The Sapphicum Verſe. 


Da&ylus, aud then two Trochzuſles : as, Hor. 


Jan 


PROSODIA. 147 


atis terris nivis itqte dire. Not withſtandi 
12 . Which ts — after thice Aettds. the erle of a Adonicum. 


$ 
Hora th of a Dadylus, and Spondeus 3 as, 
ot at. 
be n * vĩtæ, ſcelẽrĩſquẽ piiris, 
Non Eget Maur ĩ jaculis nec arcũ, 
Nec venenitis grãvidã sigittis, 


y 


0 | Fuſce, pharecra, 
nm. |. The Verſe Phaleucium, or, Endecaſyllabum. 
e Uerſe Phaleucium, oz Endecaſyllabum, conſifteth of a . 
n. Ted, Da6ylus,and then the Yrochzuiles: as, D Phalcucium, 


Quoqus diffigias pavens Mab, li. 
Noſtrum non poteris latere uaũun. 


T he Verſe Jambicum Archilochium. 


um, | t Jambicall ſe conſi of Jambuſſes 
A WON rol pr — — 4 — The verſe Jam. 
— E unequall fo an Jambus it recetueth a Tribra. um. 
DaRylus, _ — A] and in places equall a 
jath oe rw a Spondzus moe 
This Uerſe ts of two ms — and Trimetrum, 02 


s Pts wm. 
that The Verſe Dimetrum. 


_ Ide Qerſe Dimerrum hathfoure cet : as. Dimerrum. 
O cãrmĩaũm dilces nòtæ, 
laſt Quis ore plilchri me llc 
Fundĩs, lyrzque $Sccinis. 
T rimetrum, or Senarium. 
oc Ie Uerle rrimetrum conliteth of lixe feet : as, Trimetrum. 
tyli· Qui nõs dimnint, unt hiſtrionts màxIml. 
Juvenal. Nam Ciiriss simulant, vivint Bicckanaliz. 
Of the quantity of the firſt Sillables. 
He quantity of the firſt üllables is knowne eight wayes, 
that Tree by 8 Uowell befoze a Uowell , Oy * 


s D 
den choug, by Derivaten, Compoſition, Þ 1 Rule fillab 
Example, or Authozity- 


Poſition. Rule. 1. 


Cowell vefoze two Conſonants, oꝛ befoe a double Con» 
. Bolition long: 
as, 


A Jowe 


Jn 


One Vowell be- 
fore another. 
1 


Fi, in Fio. 


A Diphthong. 


Derivation, 


jus; having the ſecond koꝛme of 


PROSODIA. 


Wo a Co Cal ng ca he forme wo Þ the wopd 
cudt mer wo: 
allo the Uowell 
begining by Poſtontong* as, Long t as, 14555 ſum, quam cui 
forums nocre. Th les, jor, ſum, quam, and fir, are by 
oh; 2 if the — hon end in a ſloꝛt ILD. the won 


ſomttimts, 
though if 1 pꝛonounced AS : as, g- 
Occũltã ſp6[ia, Er plures de pace triamphss. 


A ſhozt Clowell befoze a Mute, a Liquid following; is 
common: as, Patris, yolucris. But a long Cowell is not 
changed : : as, Aratrum, ſfimulach 


A Vowell before a Vowell. 


A; Cowell befoze another in the ſame 2 is alwayes 
ſhoꝛt: as, DEus,mEusgrtuus, pius, except the Gen lttve Caſesin 
10noune : as, unius, illi, 
& c. wherc i, is common: in aherius, it be ever ſbozt: 
and in alius,ever long. Except alſo the Genitive and Dp 
tive Caſes of the irh Declenfion , where e, betweenea T. 
double i, is long: as, — otherwiſe not : as, Rei, (pi, 


der 
Fi, alſo in fo, is long, ercept there doe follow an e, and an 
r, together: as, Fierem, keri ; as, Juvenal. 


Sic fiint 646. miriti, 


u5d Fieri non poſſẽ pres, The Inter jettion, obe, 
8 —— © Interſection. on 


The ſecond Rule. 


A ,Qowell befoze another in G2eeke words is oftentimes 
long : as, Dicite Pierides. Reſpice 2 and in the 


Pell. woes ns, Acneia nutriz. Rhodoptius. Orphea. 


A Diphthong. Regula. 3. 


ry Diphthong with the Lat ines is long: as, A brum, ncu- 
Bo h e Il follow : as, = preuſts, 
ptæamplus. 


= 6: 
= 
Fs } „— PO TT RT,” RES 


=» EO 


Derivation. Rule. 4. 


II ntity with their 
Dagegen Ff ho 
of imo. A few notwithſtanding are 1 44 * 
— mn their firſt fil le long :0 


Lo 


PROSODIA. 


v is, bf vico ok ji 
12 5 of x — of j 225 
2 bi 

©  Sddes, & ſedile, 2 {leo — ofh5mo 


Iumentum, ot᷑ jivo Vomer, of vSmo 
Fomes,& fomentum, of fòveo Pedor, of pede 


SS 


And there are of fide, 
ite ers arc of the contrary Five. which comming of log 


Dux, dixis, of dico Oel, of gigno 


Dicaz, maledicus Fragor 5 
nd ErSeili of frings 
Fe many ſuch of Tco 938 — of n5tu 
.., Jrena of Ireo Nato, as, of nãtu 
Xrifta Diſerrus of diſſero 
P6ſui, of ono Soͤpor, of ſ5pi 
And many others of both kinds, are left to the ſtu⸗ 
Kous, in reading to be obſerved. _ the 
Compolition. Rule. 5. 
e Compounds follow uantity of their fimples : aa, 
4 — impötens, ſolor, — 185, A — Compoſition, 


allego. Except notwithſtanding theſe ſhozt lillables , com · 
ming of long ones : as, | 


Inzwba 8 Dei ro * 
Proniba f Of aibo. peicro > = 


Præpoſition. Rule. 6. 


zepoſitions, theſe are alwayes long : 4, de, prz, Prepoſition, 
Of eve a Cowell doe follow 225. Virgill. Uada de- 

hiſcens, — Sudibũ ſve præuſtis. 

Pro, alſo is except in theſe ; prõcella, prifugus, pri» Pre, 

ter, pronepos, oy, fot a kindzed, profanus, pröfiteor, 

profundus , proficiſcor , profari , propero, profugio, priteto. 

Theſe, Procuro, profundo, propello, propulſo, propago, as , 
have the firſt ſillable doubtfull. Propbera, and pops, with 
11 2 * Gaeeke, and therefoze they have the fioſt fila» 


Di, is alſo l „ rc in Di imo and diſertus. 
The reſt of the Prepoſitions, i Yoliti 


0 olit ſi | 
The reſet the Papertons, © 2 make. 


Rule. Canon. 1. 


Every Pꝛeterperfect Tenſe of two ſillables , hath 
\fmer long: as, 1g, emi ercept yet, Fidi, of findo, bi 
Adi, ſcidi, ftfti, wi, 


Canon. 


What worck 
have the firſt 
ſillable common 


The analogie of 
the Conjugat. 


The variation of 
the middle fils 
bles: 

Adjectives in 
inus. 


PROSODIA. 


Canon. 2. 


uch as double the lirſt fillable of the fect tenl 
Shave the | likewilc ſhot : as, 4 


Pependi Pepedi Pupugi 
Te#rendi Turudi Didici 
Totondi Fefelli Cecidi, of Cadu 
M6mordi Tetigi Cecidi, of Cædo 


Mo eo ver, a Supine of two ſillables, hath the forme Iu 
alſo long: as, Morum, litum, lotum, crerum :ercept, Qui 
Situm, litum, jtum, rbtum, ritum, ditum, situm : and citum. 


cieo, es ; foteirum, of cio, cis, bting the fourth Conſugation, | * 
bath the firſt Mllable n. 2 the fourth Conduga 


Example, or authority. 


At the quantity of thoſe fillables, which fafleth not unde 
BY: founer mtructions, is to be learned by - 

and authozity of Poets, as by the moſt cet taine rule. 
childzen leatne therefoze out of Poets to obſerve the comman 
quantities of fir{t fillables 2. of which ſoꝛt are theſe. Britaanm, 
bithynus, cacus, coſyra , crathis, pachinm, palatium, pelion, 
criticus, curetes, Diana, fidene, gradiyus, hynulus, pyrene, rubi- 
go, ru ilius, Hy men, Ita lus, Iquor, liquidus, lycas, orion, rude, 
Syckeus, Sycanius, and ſuch like. | 


Of the middle ſillables. 


Jddle ſillables may be knowne, partly by the names, 
Ml S. : and parti alſo by the — of 
the Genitt et and by he ana ogte of the Comugation- 
Df the tnereaſe of tive Caſe of Nounes 
then two ſillables, we have ſpoken aboundantly before in 
Genners of NRounes. whither thou maieſt reſoꝛt, in all doubts 
tonching tter. e reſt may caſily bs ſupplied by 
much reading, and obſcryation of the beit [1D 
The analogs of 
i. 


* 4 


$, 
urthermoze, let them marke, that the fiflables, nimm, 
us ritis, in the Pieterperkect tenſe of the Subjunetive 
Mood. are alwayes ſhozt : but in the Future tente. inp2ole, 
long: pet in verſe indifferent, accozding -to Aldus : as, u. 
terperkect tenſe, Amaverimus, ama vtriti z Future tenle, A» 
maver mus, amaver1tis. a? 

-Somettn ddle fillables do varie With the Doets; 
as in thee following: Conn i la, — Phat ſalla, 
Batavus, Sidonws, and t . 

Latine Adjectives tn inus, have the laſt fillable 2 


* 


PRO SO DIA. 


tas, Clandeſtinus, mediaftinus, parietinus, matut ĩnus, veſ- 
rtinus, repentinus : ercept theſt following : Diudnus, craſti · 
priſtinus, per endi nus, hornotinus, ſerotinus, oleaginus, fa- 


s, cedrinus, carbasinus, And other Adjectives matertall, 


emed tn invs, of the names of metals: as are very mauy 
"Jomming of Serke UGowels in „ee: as, Cryſtallinus, myr- 
I, hyacinthinus, adamantinus, &c. 


LI 


AK 


SAA 


SPIE PERS 


* 


5 


The reit, nſe, with the obſervation of Poets will teach 

| —— Gꝛammet rnles ; which without any meaſure 
Lend, are pzeſcribed of G:ammartans,conceraing the quan» 
of middle ſillables, Wherefoze, paſſing over theſe, let 

; — come to the laying open of the quantities of the lat 


Of the laſt ſillables. 


Although the laſt ſilſables doe either cquall, oꝛ even ercced 
— very — "x of letters : pet we will ozderly tum 
j 2 woꝛds — 2, are long: as, Ami, contri, er- 
: ercept, Puta, ita, Likewiſe Nominatives, and all 
es in a, of what ver, Number, oz Declenſion ſot ver 
bee 2 except the Uocatives in a, comming of G2eeke 
wo2ds in as: as,6 Aecnci,6 Thomi : and the Abl afe of 
the firſt Declenfion : as, ab hac mus : Aumerals ginta, 
have the inall letter, a, common, but oftuer, long: as, Tri- 
zin agintä. 

Mods ending in b, d. t, art ſhoꝛt: as, ib, Id, capbt. 

Such as ine, ate lang : as, icy sic, and bie, an Ad- 
derbe. But thzee in c, art ever ſhozt : Lic , nec, dontc. Two 
are common ; Fac, and the 222 hic, and the Neuter 
hoc, ſo that it be not the Ablative Caſe. 

Moꝛds ending in e, are ſhozt : Mars, pen, leg, (cribs Ex- 
pt all wozds of the fifth Declenſion in e,: as, Die, fide, 

h the Adverbes comming thereof : as, Hoe, quotidie, 

dis, poſtridi#, quarE, qua dere, and the like: and the lecond 
ſons fingular alſo of the Imperative Moods Active, of 
ſecond jugation: as, Doce, move, mane, cave. 

Wozds of no note then one ſillabe ending in e, are ue ? 
as, ME, tẽ, sc: ercept que, ne, ve, Conjunctfons encliticall. 
Alſo, Adverbes in e. comming of Adjectives, have their e, 

: as, Pulchrte, doRE, valde, foz yalide : whertunto adde. 
Ferme, fere. But bene and male,are altogether ſho?t- Laſtly, 
wozds wiitten of the Gucckes with », are by nature long: of 
what Laſe, Gender, 0z Number ſoever they be: as, Lethe, 
Anchise, cet, tempe. 

Voꝛds ending in i, are Long: as, Domini, magiſtri, ama. 
n,doceri : ercept mihi, tibi, Gbi, ubi, ibi, which are common : 
bnt.nifi, and quaſi, art ſhozt- Of which ſozt are alſo the Da» 
tives and Uocatives of the Gzeekes, e Genittue ſingu» 
lat endeth in e, ſhort : as, 


Palladi Amarylli 
Huic ef Philhdi & Yocat. 63 Alexi 
Minoidl Daphani 


The laſt filige 
bles, 


A, 


Monoſillables 
in e. 


Adverbes. 


R. 


58. 


Es. 


PR OSODIA. . * 
in l. art ſhozt : as, Aim, A naibl, way ht 


talks 8 » conſul : ide _ contracted o bf aidil 4 and . 


ending in =, are long: as, Pzin, Hymn, 
Xenophon, — mon : except — for ſi tin, an, tamen: & 
tamen, veruntamen. ** , 1 10 

n, 6 1 


Allo, in, with his Compo | 

dein, proin, Adde hereunto hols 22 ich t curtalley d, 

by Apecope : as, Men ? Vidin? Audins Ne Dbp 
Nounes allo ending in en, whole Genitive hath inis,ſhozt, + 


1 
0 
0 


) 1 


iſo Stecke wozhs in 0», with the little 6, of what 
n on, | 0 
ens hits. ol pelion. Acculat. f what Cal BY 
13n, And certaine alſo in 1nas,Alexin : in yn : agyItyn, 
an, allo, of Nominatives in a: as, Nominativo, Iphigema, 
Aegina, Acculativoy bphigeniin, Aeginin. Foz Nounes in anz 


* P p< 


of minatives in as, are long : as, at * Pg 

— Accuſa tivo, Acncin, —— ſerye 

4E 

er võ, Fl hoc remplo, damno ; and Ns. 

of Adjective a8, Tanto, quants, liquids, falſ6, primo, mani» Gen 

ſet . Extepr ſeduls, — r6, ſer, Which are cum - tis, 

ode, and quomeds, are alwayes Polt. Alſo, Ci. J Dec 

* 722 with = 0 and homo, are cant read cati 

— norweeh thi Randingot [no moze then — tn 0,a08 on 
' as, , : as allo, rgo, caul. manner 

Gitekt wozds in «, of what Tale foey 2 75 be be : as, Hec If the: 

Sapphs, Dids :hujus 14 7 Apollo — Aiho, Apollo, chis. 

C02ds ending in, are ſhozt : as,"Ceſir _— per, vir, I tob 

uxòt, tur tür. Cor, is once in Ovidius found 
Molle meum levibiis cor Eſt viõ labliẽ alis 7” I 
Alle, Far, lar, ver, fur, cur, arc long : and Par, with his £ ama 


Compounds ; as, Compar, impar, diſpar. Alſo certaine Gzeek 
woꝛds in er, ending them in p - 2 as, Aer, crater, chara- 
cer, ther, ſoter : hers 1A. and mater, which with the 
Latines have the laũ i 

Mods ending in 5, have — tquall with the 
number of the AGowels: as, As, es, is, os, us. 

Firſt, ſuch as end in as, att long: as, Amis, muſis, ma- 
jeſtas, boniras : except the Gerke Nounes, e Genitive 
Caſe fin gular endeth in dos : as, Archis, Pa ha, Genitivo, 
Archadge? Palladds : and he Accuſative Cales plutall of 
Nounes incrtaung: as, 1 r yllis, Phyllidos, 
— — Heros, — n 

Such as end in es, ate a8. Anchiſes, · ſedẽs, patr 

t Nounes in es, of the third Declenſion, which have the 

115 i ON of the Genitive Caſe iucrtaſing hot as, Miles, 

dives. But Aris, abies, parics,Certs, and Pes, 8115 
2 qua drupes, att 
— with his Compounds, is — 1 — ade, 
To which may de added pens ; 


a 


3 


E 5 PROSODIA. 


he Nenter Sender, and the Nominatfve Caſes plurall of 
be Gee kes m as, Hyppomanecs ,. Cacocrhes, Cyclopes, Nai- 


in 1s, are hort: as, Paris, - pans, triſtis, 


de end 
de oblique Cales plurall in is, 
2 — 41. lis: ward ors are 


: with ſuch as have the laſt fillable 1 but one the 


| | , Salter ve Caſe ncreaſing lon g: as, Samnis, Salamis, Gents 


— 


8 


PBESE 


* F388 


vir, 


Dr 


8 


4. . 


1 


, Samnatis, Salamims. Adde hereunto luch as end in the 
„eis, whether Gerke oz Latine, Number 
| ſe ſoever they be : as, Symoeis, parteis, omneis. And al- 
| monoſyllables : as, Ma lia, except is, — 2 Nomi · 
es and bis; with Ovidius. Whereunto adde the ſecond 
is ſingular of es in is, whoſe ſecond Perſons ply- 
end 2 Hh x laſt but one being long; with the future 
ies of cttve Mood in ris : as, Audis velis, de» 
ris : Plural, uditis, velitis, dederitis- 
ending in _ 4 Li4 as, Hons, nepõs, domin6s, 
er — and 65, oflis : and G:eeke 
1 1 the Aale * yh 'Delds, Chaòs, Palladss, Phit- 


| ; Sued fn » F ulis, I * 
oe 15 as dave the laſt A btfable but Thea the 


fs, 

Genittve C 155 1 All txcepted : as, Sals, tel» 

bis, Genit 3 n 1 Ido. ＋ Words of the fon 
eni ivo be rth 


5 & d in like manner Gier ke Nounes 
e what Caſe ſoever be : as, Hic wing tn 
his, Melampiis, hujus Sapphiis, Clids : and the name of Jeſus, 
tobe honoze — all the the godly: 


acrandum nomen It ſus. 


Aeg. al words ending in u, are long: as, Mani, gend, 


The end of Grammer. 


To God be all glory for evermore, 
V 


& 


OF PARSING. 


S$SESÞÞ:PPEES$: $$$ 


THE SVMME OF 


CHRISTIAN DOCTRINE 
OUT OF NWrELL. 


Ex divina decem explicata preceptis, perfes 
Ram mihi ante oculos pie — re 
promit ; ad quam vitam meam dirigere at. 
que formare debeo, conſtituta, fi uſpiam 
abcrrem, æterne in me damnationis pans, 
Per legem igitur peceata mea, Deumque ob 
ea ira in me incenſum, & ſempiternam more 
tem divina mihi juſtitia debitam eſſt age 
noſco : quz cogitatio borribili formidine y- 

moreque, ex peccatorum conſcientia animum meum percellit: ug. 
dn quum neque prudentia, neque viribus aut poteſtate mea, neque 
ulla humans Angelicave ope aut auxilio, neque ullo alio mods 
aut ratione, Ne me omnind liherati intelligam , Srargciag 
me edocet, Chriſtum Dei Filuun, hominem fine peccato fadum, 
morte [ua meritas debitaſque peccatis meis penas periolviſſe,Dei 
Patris ſui in me iram ſuo ſanguine reſlinxiſſe, & me rur ſum in gras 
tiam ipſius teconciliaſſe, ſuzque whiztiz feciſſe participem, & 
2ternz ſecum vitz( 9, amorem, imperſcrurabilem! hærede m inſti. 
tuiſſe. Qua omnia Chriſti bench ciay, mihi per communi- 
* cantur: quam fidem, Spiritus ſanctus in animo meo per prædica- 
tionem Evangelii, inſevit; eamque per ſacta myſteria ſua, aſpe . 
ctabilia, certiſumaque indicia, & pignora divinz erga me per 
Chriſtum bonitatis, conſitmavit. uz etiam fdes, ut viva 
quædam atque ferax arbor, pietatis, juſtitiæ, aliorumqne bono- 
rum operum fracus in me peromnem vitam procreare deberet : 
ad gloriam Dei, qui tot, & tantis me beneficiis affecit, & ad uti- 
litatem etiam, atque exemplum ſalutare proximi. Cujus ſidei in- 
crementum, facultatemque placendi Deo, & iſta omnia præſtan- 
di, me, qui ex me ipſa maxim ſum in firmus, atque imbecillus, cun- 
rinuis que at dentiſſi mis pt ecibus. a Deo Patre bonorum omnium 
authore, in nomine filii ſui Jeſu Chriſti ſervatoris noſtri, efflagi- 
rare; gratiaſque illi maximas, pro uuiverſis ab eo acceptis beneh» 

1 ciis aſfiduę agere oportet. Quz omnia neceſſaria ſunt cognitu 

atque obſervatu, etiam ad ſalutem. 

In turning Latine into Engliſh, 02 — the ſame 
oꝛder is to be obſerved, which the Grammer pzeſcribeth fo: 
the tut ning Englich into Latine : as, to consider the Con- 
Woꝛds, and their agreement: to ſecke out in every ſentence 

allo, the pzincipall Uerbe, the Nominative Calc, the — 


Rn nn 


1 re following ; and what Caſe tt mult be, and fofo:th : as' 


with wich againit me, and e verlaſting, death by Gods ju- 
ſtice. to 


OF PARSING. 


appcace allo afterwards tit a like ex to this; 

Englich whereof is as Read, accotding to thts rule. 4 
Law declared in the ten Commandements, dot 

fot fuzrh unto nit befdze mine cpes, a perfect rule of lt 
diy; acco2ding to which, J oight tv direct and frame my 
be 2 puntihment of eternall condemnation being appotn⸗ 
if in any thing 5 doe lwarve trom tt. By the Law 
10 3 know my linncs, and God foz the ſame in flame d 


h 

be able in any wiſe to be delivered, neither by my wiſedom 

FECL One vn one, bn 
2 the of > 


Pier ck t Go 
cs of Gods goo dneſſe towards me, th:ongh Ch:ift. cathichj 


After Conſtrufng, followeth Marſing : the egy way 
1 of ſpeach ; all the re 
shall be paſſed over moſt bztefely. Every day ont part of 


loweth. 
hat part of ſpeach is lex, the law? A Rome. Why? x, 
ame of a thing that may be ſtene. elt heard, - 
a Noun (th © T 48 ad A Noune Subs 


ſtantive. hy? A Noune Subſtant. tx that 


y une d ſtantiye, parſed. 
by hlm(zfe,and requirerh not 2 tr tobe jor wth ar large. 


t OF PARSING. 


him, to velare his ignlfication. har kinde of Noune Sub 
ive is it? A Noune @ubltantive common. 

i. t e £0 wnoe- What Funder is 44 
ar- . Numb peake 
Wihat we is it? 3 Cale. 
The Nominative Caſe commeth befoze ths 
{wereth to the queſtton who, oz what. Uibat Uerbe com» 
NE EIT Teng Com bs 
the — Tab ye have ound the Uerbe, aske 


ative 1 
ucition, who, 02 what, and the word chat ant were the 


ueition, thall be the inative Caſe to the Ucrue, except 

t be a Gerbe Jmperlonall, which will have no Nominative 
Caſe. Why is it let befoze the Gerbe? Becauſe that neither 
anyqueltfon ts asked, uctther ts the Aerbt of the mpcrative 
Wood, noz hath befoze his Engliſh, this figne, it; oz there, 
TUhat Article is it declined withall ? With thts Article hec: 
as, hzc lex legis. What Gender then is it? The feminine. 
Dow know you + The feminine Sender is - declined 
with this Article, hac. Thy ts it the feminine Gender: 
Nomen creſcentis, penultima ſi Genitivi ſyllaba acuta ſonat, Ge- 
nus eſt mulie bre. hat Declenſion of Nounes is it of? Df 
the third. Why ? The third is when the Genitive Cale ſin» 
gular endeth in is, the Dative in i, the Acculative moſt com» 
monly in em, {ometimes in im, and lometimes in both, the 
Qoca'tve like the Hominative, the Ablative in e, lometimes 
tn i, and ſometimes both in e and i the Maminative plurall 
in es, the Genitive ſome times in um, and ſometimes in ium, 
the Dattve in bus, the Acculative in es, the Uocative like * 
ominative, and the Ablative in bus. Doth this end ſo in 
every Caſe ? 22 Decline tt, Singalariter Nomi nativo hæc 
lex, Genitivo hujus legis, Dativo buic legi, Accuſativo banc les 
gem, Vocativo, © lex, Ablativa ab hac lege + Pluraliter, Nomis 
nativo hæ leges, Genivo harum legum, Dativo his legibus, Acs 
cuſativo ha: leges, Vecativo 6 leges, Ablativo ab his legibus. 
Now if it be a Ncune of the Ncuter Gender, the aulwer to 
this queſtfon 3 Doth it end lo in every Cale? is negative, 
that ts, no: of what Declenſion ſoe ver the Noune be. Then 
aske; Cathy doth it not end lo in tvery Cale? The anſwer 
whereunto is by this rule: Note, that ail Nonnes of the 
Neuter Gender, of what Declenſion ſoever they bee, 
have the Mominatives the Accuſative, and the Uocative like 
in both Aumbers; and in the pinratt Number, they end all 
ino; except ambo, and duo, Which have the Atuter Gender 
in « And ſo foꝛ the yar{ng et large, of all Rounts Sub- 
ſtantives. Wherein, the rules as hey lie in ozdcr, doe mini- 
Net both the queſtion and anſwxg as allo in the large par» 
ſing of all the other parts of We ach is to bee ſtene in that 
which followeth. Ahich helyeth the memozy of all ſuch as 
have the rules without the booke, and doe underſtand them 
thouch diligent examination, with all queſtions that are 
neceſſary to be asked, and confincred in any woꝛd: and fur» 
nicheth the minde alſo, with anſwers thertunto. Now to 
P2occed- eWhat 


7 


\ 


SESSESRTYSESS 


OF PARSING. 157 


that patt of ſpeech is divina, Gods, oz divine? & Divina. 
hr? A Noune is the name of a t on 


that may A Noune Ad- 


leene,felt,heard,6z underſtood. What kinde of Noune ts jed we parſed 
pL A Noune Adzeccive- hy: A Nonne Adjective is that at large. 
ich cannot ſtand by htmſeife, but requtreth another word 
to be joyned with him to declare his ſignificarton, What 
Number ts it? The Ungular. What Cale : The Momt- 
native. What Gender? The feminine. {Ahy ts it the ſin» 
— Kumucr, the Romtnattve Caſe» and the femintne 
der? Becauſe his Subſtanttve ts ſo. Fahy The Ad» 
zective agrecth With his @uvitantive, in Number, Caſe, 


and Genacr- 


Which is 


his Subſtantive 2 Lex, the Law. 


Why ? hen ye have an Adjective aske the queſtion, who, ox 
what 2 and the wozd chat an(wercth to the queſtion, ſhall be 
Eubitanttve to it. Ask the queſtton. Divine, what? D tvtne 
aw. Is it an Adjective ofthzee terminations, oz of thzee 
Articles + Dt thee terminations. Ok what Gender are the 
termina:tons 2 The firſt is the Malculine, the (ſecond the 
Femiuine, and the third the Reuter. Why? At fi tres variant 
voces, vox p:ima eſt mas, alteta fœ nina, tertia Neutrum Is it 
decliued like bonus, o2 like unus, Like bonus. Thy? A 
Now: Avjective of thee terminations fs thus declined. 
What Declenſien then doth it follow in dec lining? The fir 
and che ſecond. &@hat Gender of it doth follow the firit? C 
Fenifnine- What Gender of i: doth follow the ſecond ? The 
Ma. culine and the Neuter, Decline it then. Singulariter, No- 
minativo, divinus, a m, Genitivo, divini, æ, i, Dativo, div ino, æ , 
Accuſativo, divinum, am, um, Voca tivo, divine, a, my Ablativo, 
vino, a, © 3 Pluraliter, Nominativo, div ini, æ, a, Genitivo, 
divinorum, arum, orum, Dativo, divinis, Accuſatiyo, divinos, 25, a, 
Vocativo, divini, æ, a, Ablativo, divinis. Cihp dot you (ay dis 
vine, in the Uocative Cale ſingular, and in the Maſculine 
Gender? Uihin the Nomtnattve endeth in us, the Aocattue 


fall end in e; txcept Deus, that ma 


keth 6 Deus, Fo2 theſe 


Adzcctives in the Malculine Gender, doe follow the ſecond 

eclenſion {Why doe you make the Nominati ve, the Accy» 
ative, and the CLocattive alike in both Mumbers, and in a, 
in the Dlurall, in the 2cuter Gender? Note that all Rounes 
of the Neuter Sender. of what Declenſion ſoever they bee, 
have the Naminative, the Accula tive. and the Uocative 
Caſes alike iu both Numbers, aud in the plurall Aumber, 


they end all in; —_ awbo, and duo, wht 
Neuter Gender mo. Fo that rule concerneth the Mcuter 


Gender allo , Adjectives. 


ch make the 


The que: 015 and anſwers in all Adjectives of thee ter» 
minations, are all one, untill you come to thts queſtton : Js 
it declined like bonus, 02 liłkt unus? Fe then if it be not de- 
tlined like bonus, the anſwer mult be, it ts declined like unus, 
Ard then goe on thus. Vow doth fr diifer in declining from 
bonus ? dt maketh the Genittve Caſe ſingular in ius, * the 
Dative in *Qhy? There are beſides thele, certaine Nounes 
Adieertves of another manner of deetining, which make the 
Genitive Caſe ſingular in ins. and the 


be thelt that follow with their Compounds, If it be tons, 
3 ſolus 


ative ini: which 


OF PARSING. N 


ſolus, ullus, alius, alter, uter, neuer, any of their 
rhe next queſtion is; vis it declined like unus ? s 
unto th Anſwer 18. In Une manner be declined totus, | 
and allo ullus, alum, alter, ucer, and neuter + (a 
five laſt rehearſed dor lacke the Uocative Caſe. 
come to this queſtion : What Declenſion dath te follow in 
declining * and ſo forth, as befoze in divious, to the end. 

The queſtions and s in all Adjectives of thies 
Articles, are all one allo with the fozmer, untill you come tg 

s Queſtion : ps it an Adjective of thee terminations, 63 
ot thee Articles ? Foz ik it be not an Adjective of cet 
cerminattons, the an wer muſt be ; that it is an avjecrive 
of thiex articles. And then on thus. Js it declined 
like felix, o like triſtis? Ik like folix : then agke : What 
Gender is it:? {Ahereunto an(wer : the commen of thaes. 
Why 2 Adje di va unam duntaxat habentia vocem, retinent ge- 
nus omne ſub una. JE it be anſwered, that it is declined like 
triſtis: then agke : What Gender is the firſt voce? Where» 
unto anſwer the commune cf two. What Gender ts the 
other voice? The Meuter. hy: Sub gemina fi voce cadant, 
vox commune duù m prior eſt, vox altera neurrum,{Alhat Deciens 
lion doth tt follow in declining 4 The third. Then come to 
2 declining of it. Afterwards aske : Thy doe you make 
the Nominarive, the Accuſattve, and the Uocative alikes#c 
as betkoze, After which you are to come to the compariſons, 
as now we will goe on with. divinus. 

Whether doth divinus fozme the degrees of compariſon, o: 
1? Jt doth. Why? Adiecttwes whoſe ſignification may 
creaſe, o: be duniniſhed, may fozme compariſon, What 

degree of compartſou is divina, divine? The Poſitive. Why? 
The Poſitive becokeneth the thing abſolutcly without er» 
ceſſe : as, divinus, divine. Yow doth the comparative ercecy 
the Poſitive 2 Somewhat in — Give it me in 
Englich in this wozd. Moe divine. Vow doth the Supec+ 
latiue exceed the Poſittve* Jn the Higheſt — Give it 
me in English, in this wozd. Moſt divine. Whether is this 
wo2d compared accozding to the generall rules o no? Jt is. 
ow is the comparattve then fozmed 2 Ok the firſt Calc of 
the Poſitive, that endeth ini, How? By putting to, or, and 
us. Df what Gender is the termination in us? Df the New 
ter. How is the comparative declined? -Ltke criftis, Wh 
is the firſt Cale in this word, of the Poſitive, that ende 
mi? The —_— Give it me. Divini. Put or, and vs fo 
ft : and ſo give me the comparative degree of this wozd in 
Latine. Divinior, & divinivs. Decline tt. Singulariter Nomi- 
nativo hic & bec diyinior, & hoc divinius ; Genitivo hujus divi- 
noris, & c. Oo ts the Superlative degree in this word fox 
med: Ok the firſt Caſe ofthe Poſitive that endeth in i. Vow? 
By putting thereto. \, and ſimus, How ts it declined ? Lite 
bones. Tur C. and Gmus; then to this woꝛd divini, and (6 
ms the @uperlative degree in Latine. Diviniſſimus. Decline 
it. Singularitet, Nominativo, diviniſſimus, a, m, Genitiva, di- 
viniſfimi, z, i : Sc. Gtve me the accuſative Caſe ſingular, 
and all che thate Genders thianghout every degres of this 


EL EEEIEFI7-CHH-H34:; +; 


FS 


o 
— 


OF PARSING. 


—— : divinum, — — * the ame; 
not compared, ſt que g compart» 
— anſwered — tie. foz the reaſon rend2ed to the 
queſtton- If it be not 12 — acco:ding to the ge» 
neeall rules, the reaſon muſt be from one ok the t xcept ions. 
And ſo foz the large parſing of all Nounes, both @ubſtan- 

Fives, and adjecttves. a 
- Decline Decem, in the ten. Hi, he, & hæc decem: undecli · 
ned. Ahr is it undechned 2 Omaecs a tribus ad centum nume- 
20s, Aptota vocabis. Which is the @ubſtantive to it? Præ- 
ecp::3, commandements. i 
What part of (pecch fs, explicata, declared? A Parti - 
le. Why? A Partictple is a part of ſpcech dertved of a 
be, and ta part of a —— as Gender, Caſe , and 
Pic at 


AAS BISON 


ze I Declenſion : and part ofa Uerbe, as Tenſc, and ti 

ke don; and part of both, as Number and Figure. Dt 

rt» Uerbe ts this derived £ Of explicor : as, —— aris, vel, 
the Le, aum ſum vel ful, ari, arus, andus, to be Declared, What 
or, Gender is explicata 2 The Feminine. hat Caſe ts it? 
im F The Nominative. Powis it declined? Like a noune ad» 
(6 ' jective of cher diverſe endings. Cahy? Participles of o- 
tke F ther Senſes, be declined like nounes adjectives of tlyec df» 
|; derſe endings, Like bonus, d unus 2 Like bonus. Decline it. 


: Ot wha 

Participle » Of the Pzctertenſe. Why? A Participle of 
the Pzerertenfe, hath his Englich ending tn d. t, 02 n. as. de» 
clared : and his Latine in tus, ſus, xus, as, explicatus : and one 
n uus, as mortuus : andit is fozmed of the latter Supine, by 
ting fo s, as explicatu, explicatus : except mortuus. hat 
ation hath it? The Paſſive Foz ft betokeneth ſif» 
fering. (hat number ts it 2 The ſiugular. {by ts it the 
22 number, the nomtnative Laſe, and Feminine Gen» 
der :? Betauſe his Subſtanttut ts ſo hy? An adjecttve 
whether it be noune, Dꝛono nue. oꝛ Partictple, agreeth with 
bis Sub ſtanttne, in Caſe, Gender, and Rumbtr. Which 
his Subſtantive ? Lex, the Law. Aby? When ye have 
an adjective, aske the queſtion, who, oz what; and the wozy 
that anſwereth tothe queſtion, ſhall be the 122 


Aske the queſtfen. hat declared? The Law. ed 
is it here turned into a Noune, oi no? It is not. cathy 2 
Becauſe it is not conſtrued with any other Caſe , then the 
Uerbe that it commeth of, may be conſtrucd withall : nas 
compounded with any other Diepoſition, then the Uerbe that 
R commeth of, may be crmpounded withall :; neither doth 
fozme the degrees of compariſon : no2 is without reſpect, oz 
ine F erpzeſſe difference of time. Tf a Participle doe fozme com- 
i- pariſon, the ſame queſttons are to be asked here, and ſo alſo 

anſwered, as before, iu the compartſons of Nounes. Ts ex- 
plicata, a Participle ſimple , 02 compound ? 2 


1 D iyinum, diviniorem, div iniſſimum: divi iviniorem, x 


159 


Decem. 


Explicata. 
A Participle 


parked at large. 


Praceptis. 


Per fectam. 


Mihi. 

A Pronnune 
parſed at large. 
T ſay aPronoune 
Subſtantive. 


Ante. 
A Prepoſition 
paried at large. 


OF PARSING.- © F 


olded. And ſo of other Participles at lar 

Decline præceptia, commandements. Hoc præcęptum, i, &. 
tdhr is it the ablative Caſe? Sometimes the Pit ; 
in, ig not rrpzetied, but underſtood, and the caſuall wozd mt. 
verthcleſſe put in the ablative Cale. Why hoc præceptum 
— nomen in c, ſi gignic is; & quot in on, vel in um, 

unt. 

Decline perfetam, perfect. Perfectus, a, m, i, æ, i. 
is it ſo declined? At ſi tres variant voces, vox prima eſt mas, 
alera fœmina, tertia neuttum. Mich is the Subſtantivt to 
it ? Regulam, tule. Compare it. Pertectus, a, m, i, æ, i; hic 
& hc pet fectior, & hoc, pcrteRius, tioris, perfectiſſi mus, a, m, 


1 E, 1. 
Chat part of ſpeech is mihi, tome? P:onome 
A P2onoune ts a part of ſpeech, much like a Noune,which is 
uſed in ſhewing o2 in reheariing, Wuyerein is this like a 
nonne ? it hath number, Caſe, and Gender. as ate in xg 
noune- it uled in ſhewing, , o in rchearling 2 In chewing. 

s tt reckoned up amonglt the fifteen: Pzonounes ? Peg. 

chearſe them. There be fifteene Pzonounes ; Ego, tu, ſai, 
ille, ipſe, iſte, hic. is, meus, tuus, ſuus, noſter, veſter, noſtras, 
veſtras. tte ts not mihi. It commeth of Ego. {Qhether hath 
it the Aocative Cale oz no? Jthathnot, My? hereof 
fonrc have the Ucocattve Taſe, ru, meus, noſter, & noſtras, 
and all other want the Aocative Cale: 02z Quinto hec (pe 
carenecaſu; & Pronomina prætet quatuor hæc infra, noſter, no- 
ſtras, meus, & tu. What kinde of Pzononne ts it ? 4 P26» 
noue D2imitive and Oemonſtrative Why? Theſe eight, 
Ego, tu, ſin ille, ipſe, iſte, hic, and is, be Piimiti ves, ſo cal» 
led, becauſe they be not derived of others: and they bee alſo 
called Demonſtrattves, becauſe they ſhew a thing not . 
ken of bcfo2ze. That unmher ts it? The ſingular. hat 
Caſc ? The Dative. Why ? Uerbes that betoken to com» 
mand, oꝛ ſhew, will habe a Dative Caſe. What Gender is 
ft? It is referred to all the chiee Genders, Maſculine, Fe 
mfintne, and Atuter. What declenſion of P onounes is it of? 
Ok the firit. Why ? Thele th2ce, Ego, tu, ſui, be of the firſt 
Declenſion. DO ccltne it. Singularirer, Nominativo, ego, Genis 
tivo, mihi, Dativo, mihi, Accuſativo, me, Vocativo carct, Abla- 
tivo, à me: Pluraliter Nominativo, nos, Genitivo, noſtrum vel 
noſtrt, Dativo, nobis, Accuſativo, nos, Vocativo caret, Abla- 
tiyn, 4 nobis. What Perſon is it? The firſt. Why ? The 
fir Perſon ſptaketh of himſelfe : as, ego, J, nos, We. And 
ſo at large, of a Pzonoune Subſtantive. 

What part of ſp'ech is arite, befoze ? A Prepolition 
hy? A he parts, io a part of ſpeech, moſt commonly 


Ale what # With er. Lebat is th ſimple of fe rica 


ſet betoꝛe other parts, either in appoſition oꝛ in compaſitton. 
2uthat part is ante, ſet befont? Befoze oculos, epeg. Is it ſet 
in appoſitton 02 in compoſition ? Tn appoſitio n. ? Be- 
canſc it remafneth ſtill a won dy it ſelke. What kinde of 
D 2cpoſitton fs it? A P2epofition tering to the acculative 
Caſe. UWthy ? Theſe P2epoſitions following ſerve to the 


accuſative Caſe : Ad toy apud at, ante bcfo2es Fe- Thekper 


r >5r= wag 


AIZTEUTISSY ger 


3982 


238 


OF PARSING. 


wy” it turned into an Advetbe 02 no? Jt is not. Wthy Bt 
| t it is neither — without a Caſe no: foune 
ve. degrees ees of comp And to of other Pacpolittons at 
on t part of ſpeech is oculos, eyes? A Note. Decline 
— it. Hic 1 i, Why = oculus ? Maſcula in er, cen yenter, 2 
— in as, vel us, ut logos, annus. UT!hy fs it the d ccuſative Caſt? 
, Ante, ts a P:epoſition ſerving to the Accuſative Caſe 
m | What part of ſpeech ts, pie, godlily? An Adverbe.Wlthy? Pie. 
— An Adverbe ts 2 park I (hereh joyned to the Uerbes, to di⸗ 
Aue their ſigni fication at Uerbe is this zoyned unto? i agcerbe 
hic F T9 Vivendi, of living, which is a certaine voice of a Uerbe. parſed qt large. 
4 Towhat end is it joyned to it? To declare his ſignificatt» 1 
| on : as, of living : how ? HGod{fly. What kinde of Adverbe 
is ft * Df qua ality - as, bene, male, do&e, fortiter. Js it 

15 n ? Certatne Adverbes be compared: 
- Atme. 11 it changed into a Pꝛeyoſition o 
1 1 FA fo mr. Why ? Becaule it N caſuall wozd 
18 . In 90 oe 3 at large. mer 8 

" ech is vivendi, » 02 to 8 
> certaine wies of of a Gerbe Of what cles; Df vivo: as, Vendi. 
=4 Vivo, 18, xi, ere, endi, do, 1. fy u, vens, Gurus, to ltuc. 
th To what Moore doth it l Eo the A Moode. A Gerund par- 
of — t is it called? A Strund. UW v ? 42 ſed at large. 
— i, Why is it uſed here? Agen rhe, Fng of the Tnfint» 
Pe — ode commeth after any of the jos bo 22 


tives, ſtudium , cauſa, rempus, gratis 255 the Aerbe ould 
— bc of rhe Active votce, it tall be made by the Strund in di. 


15 ect iſe repdans, a rule. 'Hzc regula, z. Why, hec regu- Regulam. 
Iſo la > Nomen non creſcens Genitivo, Gen eſt multebre. v 
ou BY the Acculative Caſe ? Uerbes Tranfitives are all ſuch 
at re; whether they them an ceuſative Caſe, of the doer 02 ſuffe · 
Ne tve, annane,02 D ponent. cahytch 
is # they er Bo ſet koꝛth. 
bs Proponir voth ſet forth? A Gerd. Proponit- 


10 
p ? A Kae tt of ſpeech declined with 
— = 74 ſuFring, 8 _ Nath A verbe perſod 
\Eenle> P Pea.  EUhether d pi t betoken nall parſcd ar 
doing ui 021 — 1 51 hat kinde Urrbets large. 


k AGerbes, ds as have 
Per ſons, be 14 Derfo mate. t 17 of Uerbe Per · 
ts it? A Gerde A as ti 


e 9h whe, the hl e Te Tenſe, Qs ll 


= — — dat ror ret keys 4 —— vie, Sed | 
Rabe — m ſimplex geminat, compoſto non geminatur, 
eribus his præcurro, excurra tg pungo: N a do. diſco, 

be, rhe creatis. Glut me the ve Moode, the 
P2efent Tenſe, andthe Da e ect Tantra Propo- 


nett. 


_ ——_— — 
— — — 


Ad. 


Quam. 


A Pronoune Re» 
lative parſed at 
large. 


nere. Is it a Uerbe ſimple oꝛ compound? Compound, W 
what i Kirh pro. che is the ſimple UAerbe ? Pono, wha 
Moode is proponit, doth (et foꝛth? The Jndicative, v 
The Indicatwe Meode ſheweth a tralon ttuc on falſe, os elſe 
as keth a queſtton. Doth this ſhew a reaſon, oꝛ as ke a queſth 
ou? +t ſheweth a rcaſon. Uhat be the Gerunds of it * Pro 
ponendi, do, dum {hat be the Supines of it? Propoſitum, tu 
c Ah,. Propoſi: um? Compoſitum ut ſimplex formatur quodg; Supis 
num, quam vis nun eadem ſtet ſemper ſilla ba utrique That be t 
Pat ticiplcs of it ? Fro — Alhy hath it th 
two Dattictiples? Df a Uerb Active, and of a UGerbe Nc» 
ter, which have the Supines, come two Darticiples; one of 
the P:cſent Tenſe, and another of the future fn rs. Eahat 
Tenlc ts Proponit,doth ſet foꝛth The Pꝛeſent Tenſe.TUhy? 
The Pꝛeſent Tenſe ſpcaketh of the time that now ts. — 5 
HMiniber is it? The ſingular- zxhat Perſon ? The third. 
Ch ts it the ſingular Number, and the third PE on? Br. 
cauſe his Nominattive Caſe is ſo. {hy > A Uerbe Perſo» 
nall agreeth with his Nominative Caſe, in Aumber and 
Perſon. Tethich is his Nominative Caſe ? Lex, the Law. 
TWhy? IKihen you have found the Ucrbe, aske the queſtion 
who, oꝛ what, and the wozd that anlwereth the queſtion, ſhall 
be the Nominative Laſe ro the Gerbe. Aske the queſtion 
that doth ſet foxth > The Law doth ſet forth. 
Conzuga'ton of Terbes in o, is it? Of the third. hr! 
The third Conjugation hath e, ſhozt befoze re. and ris : as, 
proponere, proponeris. After What crample of Uerbes in ,s 
fc declined ? After lego. Decline it. Propono, is, ſai, ere, 
end, do, dum, ſitum, tu, nens, firwus : to ſtt forth. Marte it in 
the Indicattve Moode, and Pieſent Tenſe. Indicative 
Moode Þzeſent Tenſe ſingular, Propono, is, it * plut ali ter, 
1 And lo at large of all Aer bes Der» 
onals. 

tha part of ſpeech is ad, to, oꝛ accozding to. A Pre- 
politton, ſerving to the Accuſative Cale. 8 
. Cahat part of ſpecch is quam, which ? A Pꝛonoune. Js it 
uſed in ſewing, oz rehearſing ? Jn rehearſing. Is it rec» 
koned up amo glt the fiktecne Ponounegg No, Teihy then 
doe you call it a Pzonoune ? To the p be added their 
Compounds : Egomet, tute, idem; and alſo qui, quz, quod. 
That kinde of Pzonoune is it? A Pionenne Relative. 
£2hy ? Thele ſeven, Ilie, ipſe, iſte, hic, is, idem, and qui, be 
Relatives, becauſe they rehearſe a thing that was ſpoken of 
befoze. Chat number is it? The ſingular. Cuhat Caſe ? 
The acculative. Cahy? Sometimes the Relative ts go» 
verned of the ]2epolition (ct befoze him; as here of ad, ac» 
cording to. hat Gender fs it? The Feminine. Tahat de» 
clcu{fon of P2onouncs is it of ? Of the ſecond. rahy? Theſe 
fire, Ille, ipſe, iſte, hic, is, and qui. be of the ſecond Declenſi- 
on, and are thus declined. Decline it. Singulariter, Nomi- 
nativo, Qui, æ, d, Genitivo, cujus, Pativo, cui, Accuſativo, 
quem, quam, quod, V ocativo, caret, Ablativo, quo, a, o, vel, i: 
Pluraliter, Nominativo, qui, æ, 2, Genitivo,quorum,arum,orum, 
Dativo, quibus, vel) queis, Accuſativo, quos, as, x, Vocativo, ca- 
tet, 


OF PARSING. F 


Serre dense. 


£ 


eee O2rHtnmia=tnrpmo= 


OF_ PARSING. 


| 872 quibus vel queis. I hat Perſon is it? The third. 


hy * The third perſon is ſpoken ok, and there fore all 
nounes; pzonounesz and participles, bc of the third perſon. 
Wy is it the Ungular numbrrxy the Feminine Gender, 


* rye third perlon ? Becauſe his antecedent is 
- Why ? 


The Relative agreeth with his antecedent, in 
gender, number, and perton. Lethich is his antecedent * Re 
ulam, rule. Caihp > when yt habe a Relative, aske the que» 
tion, who, oz what, and the wozd that auſwererh the queitt» 
on, thall be the antecedent to it. Azke the queſtton. «coz» 
ding to what? Accozding to which rule. The que ſtions and 
an wers here omitted, may be lupplted out of the word. m1hi, 
befoze : and ſo alſo, concerning the word meus, kollowing. 
And io at large ot other Relatives. | 
Decline vam, life. Hec vita, æ. TUhy, hec vita? Nomen 
non creſcens, &c, Luhy ts it the acculattve cale * Uerbes 
traulitives, #c- Fox it followeth formate, to frame. N 
What part ot lpecch is meam, mp * A pzonoune. Path it 
the vocative caſe? Yea. What kinde ot p:onoune is it? 4 
pzonoune derivative. Why ? Theſe ſeven. Meus, tuus, ſuus, 
nolter, veſter, noſtras, veſtras, be derivatives. Foz, they be de» 
rived of their —_ : mei, wi, ſui, noſtti, and veſtri. 
Which is his piimitive? Mei: the genitive caſe fiugular of 
Ego, TUhat number is it? The lingular. TWhat catc? The 
accuſative. {What gender? The feminine. Thy ts it the 
lingular number, the accuſative caſe, and the feminine gen» 
der? Becauſe his ſubltantive is ſo. TzHhy > The adzcctive, 
ther it benonne, pzonoune, oꝛ participle, agtecth with his 
ſubſtantive, in num ber, caſe, and gender, Thich ts his ſub » 
ſtantive > Vram, life. Why ? Chen ye have an adjective, 
as ke the queſtion, who,0z what, and the wozd that ani wertih 
the queſtio n ſhall be the lubſlantive to it. Aske the queſtton. 
what? My lifc. What declenſion of pzonouncs is it 
e Df the third. Thy? Theſe five, meus, tus, ſuus,noſter, 
and veſter, bee of the third declenſion, and be declined a3 
nounes adjectives of rhzce terminations. Decline it. Singu⸗ 
lariter, Nominativo, meus, a, m, Genitivo, mei, &, i, Datiyo, 
mev, æ, 0, Accuſativo, meum, am, um, Vocatiyo, mi, a, m, Abla- 
tivo, meo, a,v : Plural iter, N6minativo, mei, æ, az Geaitivo, 
meorum, arum, o um, Darivo, meis, Accuſativo, meos as, a, Ab- 
lativo, meis. And to foz any pꝛonoune adjective at large. 
Decline dirigere, fodirect. Dirigo, is, exi, igete. endi, do, 
dum, ectum, tu, gens, eaurus, to Direct. TUby direxi ? Prete» 
ritum dat idem fmple, & compoſitivum, &c. Ch dirigo, and 
not dirego ? Hæc ſi — — ago, emo, ſedeo, tego, &c. ſem- 
per vocalem primam preſentis in i ibi mutant, præte iti nunquam, 
Why diretum ? Compoſitum ut ſim plex, forma tut quodque Sus 
pinum. CUHy is it the infinitive Moode? Then u eb 
come together without any nominative caſe betweenF them, 
the lat ter ſhalbe the infinitive mood: as, here debeo, ⁊ dirigere, 
Chat part of ſpeech is ate, and? A conjunckton. 
Fuhr? A conjuncttan is a part of ſpcech that jorncth words 
and ſentences toget her 


junctien 


vitam. 


Mean, 


APronoune Ad. 
je ctive patied 


at large. 


Ditigere. 


Arque. 


Doth it here joyne wo2ds oz ſenten · A Con jond ion 
tes? Mods, as du igere 1 hat kinde of con - paric4 large. 
2 


163 


104 


Formare. 


Debeo, 


Conſtituta. 


Si, uſpiam. 


Aberrem. 


AM terne. 


In, 


Me. 


Pœna. 


Pamnationis. 


OF PARSING. 


ſunction is it > A conjunction tive: as, et, que, 
; 4.1 atque, nec, neque. And ſo at large of a cn. 
Decline formate, to frame. Formo, as, avi, are, ndi, do, 
dum, atum, tu, ans, aturus, to frame Why formavi > As, ia 
28 format in avi. Why formatum ? vi, fit, tum. 
hy is if the tufinttive moone, and pꝛeſent tenſe * Commun» 
ttions copulatives and diljuncttves , moſt commonly joyne 
like moodes and teuſcs together: as, here dirigere aud for- 
mare are coupled by atque. 
_ Decline Debeo, J ought : Debeo, es, iii, ere, ndi, do, dum, 
rum, tu, ens, iturus, to owe, 02 aught. Mhy.debui? Es, in pre. 
ſenti petfectum fotmat, uh dans. Mbp debuum ? Quod dat 
tits 3 Which is his nominative caſe? Ego, J, under · 


Decline Conſtiruca, being appointed? Conflitutus,a, m. i, 
z,i.CUby ts it ſo declincd ? Darticiplesof other tenſes be de» 
clined like nounes adjectives of thee divers endin gs. Which 
is r ? — na, — - — —5 thin 

i if, is a conjunction condittonall. Uſpiam, fn any 

02 any where, is an adver be of place. „ 
Decline aberrem, 4 dec (war ve from it. Aberro, as, avi, 
are, andi, do, dum, atum, tu, an«,aturus, to ſwarve from. 7 
aberravi ? præteritum dat idem ſimplex. & compoſiti vum. 1 
aberratum ? Compoſitum ut Gmplex formatur quõdque S api num. 
Which is his nominative caſe'? Fgo, undet ſtood. hy is 
it the ſub junctive TWoode ? $i, is joyned to both the 
indicative and ſubjuncttve. 4a 
Decline æterna, of ttttnall: Aerernus, a, m, i, æ, i. Thy 
is tc ſo declined? A noune adjective of thiee terminations 
ts thus declined TUhy are the terminations of ſuch Genders? 
At ſi tres variant voces, vox prima eſt mas, al:era formina, tertia 
neutrum. Which is the lud ſtantive to it? Damnationis, of 
daninatton, 

In, fo,02 againſt; ts a pzepoſition, ſerving to the accy- 
ſative caſt. 1aihy? Ia. fox erga, towards: foz concra,againſt ; 
fo2 ad. to: hath an accuſative caſe. 

Decline me, mec: Ego, mei hy is lt the accuſative caſe? 
In, ts a pꝛepolition ſerving to the acculative caſe. T9 

Decline damnationts, of condemyation. Hzc damnatio, onis. 

hy hec damnatioꝰ Nomen creſcentis penultima ſi genirivi fils 
leba acuta ſonat, genus eſt muliebre. hy is it enitine 
caſe? aaz:hcn two lub ſtantives come together, and betoken 
Divers things, the lattes ſhall de the geultive caſe- TUhich 
is the other \nbſtantive here ? Pena. 

Decltiie pena, puniſhment. Hæc pena, z. TWhy hac pa» 
na? Nomen non ereicens geritivo,genus eſt muliebre. Ah ia it 
the ablative ce? A noune, 02 a pzonoune ſubſtantive joy» 
ned with a participle, expꝛeſſed oi underſtood, any no 
other wozd whereof it may be governed, it ſhall be put in the 
ablative caſe — Which is the participle here > Cou- 
ſtirura, he ing appointed. 

Per, by, To a p2epoi:tton ſerving to the actuſative caſe. 
Legem, the Law; hzc lex, leg. Why hacles.?. — 


T 


ga Fg wWHETE FE A BED 


22 


ri, 


7 S Tas r 


OF PARSING. 16 


r . is it LI caſe ? Per, is 4 pie⸗ 


erving to 
tur, ese a aq —_— illative. 
ef line peccata, catum, i. hr hoe pecca 
Neutrum — 1 pints & quot in on, vel in um 
gane. Ccaiby ts it the acculat ve caſe? Qierbes tranſittves, 
c. (ai is the verde? Agnoſco, J know. 
Dec! t mea, my. Meus, a, my I, , 1. Cathy is it ſobeclt* 
pp? ſe five, meus, tuus, ſims, noſter, and veſter, be of 
d declenſion, and be declined like nounes adjectives of 
terminatious-TWhtch —4 ſubſtanttveꝰ Peccata, unne s. 
Que, is a con copulative. Decline, pony, oo 
Hic Deus, i. Gaby hic Deus? Maſcula in er, ns, & 
0 the accuſattve caſe? Uetbes of the aſinitive —_— 
bs befoze them an accuſative caſe — — 
Uerbe ? Iocenſum eſſe, to have b tene tnflamed- | 
75 , ts is hers undcrſtood. 
b, fog, is lition, (cruing to the accuſative caſe. Ob, 
Decken eas, lame. Is, ca, id, cus. C hy ſo? Theſe Ea. 
— ille, ipſe, iſte, hic, is, and qui, be of the ſccond deelention, 
t thus — Why is it the accuſative caſe? Some ; 
the relative is governed of the piepoſition (ct bekoze 
bich is his autecedent ? Feccara, finnes. 
_ Dec int ira, — 172 Hec ira, æ. CA? 
jor remaine in the paſt ves, which were of the a e 
r e in ts, t actives. 
7" ve beene inflamed. 


4 ton, ler ving — wh In. 
faſt Why > In, fo2 erga, contra, 03 ad: hath an accuſative 


Me, mee, Ego. mei. Me, fs the accuſative caſe,becauſe In, Me. 
is a tion ſerving to the accnſative 4 
Decline incenſum, tnftamed. — = — i, &, i Th 
is it ſodeclined? Participles of other tenſes be declined like 
unes adjectives of thzee divers endings. TUhtch is his ſub · 
Et, al is a conjunction copulative. Decline ru — Er,ſempicernam. 
— dere Sempiternus, a, m, i, , i. CUhy? Ad- 
terminations are thus declined. Cuhy are 
the — ries all thace geuders ? At ſi tres variant voces, 
&c. Which is his ſubſtanttve ? Mortem, death: which is Mortem. 
(h8 nee attye caſe. Uerbes of the infinit tut, ⁊c. hæc mors,tis, 
ay to — 1 — 1 — a, m, i, * 
9. adjectives ec terminations are thus 
lee Why are the thice terminations, the commune of * 
r fie & be At ſi tres. &c. it. Divinus, a, m, i, 
. & hæc divioior, & hoc di vinius, oris, diviniſſi mus a, 
- Wichts his ubRantive? A , by juſtice. 
thi. to me; nbd ts the darfve caſe, becauſe participles 
a6 — her t) doe governe ſuch cales, as the verbes that Mihi. 
c 
(hep come ol juſtitia, by ſuffice. He juſtitia, a. 72y ? Nomen aſticia. 
non ereicens, &c. Ah is it the ablative caſe? articiples 1 


* » TC+ 
* x2 Decling 


Igitur. 
Peccata. 


Megs. 


Nomen non 


Incenſum, 


m, 1, Z, 1 
M 


166 
Debitam.! 
Eſſe. 


Agnofco, 


Quz, 
Cogitatio. 
Horribili. 


Formidine, 


Timorque. 


Ex. 


Peccatorum. 


Conſcie ntia- 


| Animum. 


OF PARSING. 


Decling debitam, due. Debrtus, a, m, i, 2, i. {Wihy? Parti- 
cles of ocher tenſes, #&c- (hich ts his ſubſtantive # More 
m . : * 
De cling eſſe, to be. Sum, es, tui, eſſe, futurus, to be. Why 
tui? Quzdam piætenitũ verba accipiunt aliunie,& a tuo fu. (hy 
doth it want the ſupines? H#c. rare aut aunquam retivebuae 
verba ſupinum ;$ Lambo, &c. Et quæcunque in iu, tormantur new 
tra ſecundæ: exceptis oleo, &c. — is it the infinittve mood? 
Con junc tiaus copulatives and diſjunctives moſt commonly 
Jo ne like moodes and tenſes together. {Which is the other 
ittve moode : Elle underitood (as befoze) to incenſum. 
Decline agavico, Fknow. Agnoico, cis, noyi, ſcere, rol 
ctadi, do,dum, agnitum, tu, icens, agniturus, to know. Why 
agnovi ? Præteritum dat idem fimplex, & cumpolitivum, &c, 
— 9. & — tantüm duo cognitum, & agnitum / has 
ntur, c#tera dant notum, &c. ich is his nowinattve caſi 
Ego J, underitood. a ; ö * 
Decline quz, which. Qui, #, d, cujus? hy ? Theſe ire 
ule, ipſe, iſte, &c. hy is it the nominative caſe ? @ome» 
time the relative is governed of the lubſtautive, that he doth 
acco2d with : as here, of cogicatio, conlideration. [ 
Hac cogitatio, onis. hp ſo Nomen creſcentis, &c. 


is it the nonunative cale? When you have found the verde 


as ke the queſtion, whey 02 What, and the word that anlwe- 
rcth the queſiton, ha Ide the neminative caſe to the verbe. 
Decline horribili, with hozrible, Hic & hæc horribilis, & 
hoc le: lis. Mhy? A noune adjective of thice articles is 
4 decline d. hy is the firſt voice the commune of t wo, and 
t other, the neuter gender? Sub gemina Ii voce cadant, 
vox commune duum prior eſt, vox altera neutrum. {hich 
is his ſubſtantive ? — fcare- Hzc formido, dinis, 
CUby ts formidine the ablative caſe? All verbes require an 
ablative caſe of the inſtrument, put with this ſigne, with,be- 
foze it, oꝛ of the cauſe, oz of the manucr of dotng. Which is 
the verb? Percellir, doth ſtrikt. Ah hec formido ? Fami. 
nei generis fit hyperdifſillabon in do, quod dinis; atque in go, quod 
dat ginis in genitivo. Que, and, is a conjunc tien copulative, 
Decltnc timor, dead. Hic timot, oris. UWlhp  Maſcula in 
et, vr, & os. Ah is it the ablative caſe 4 Que tsa conjunc fon 
coupling together, formidine, and timote. Why ? Ton jun- 
ctions copulatives and diſjunctives, and theſe foure, quam, 


niſi, piætetquam, an, couple like caſes. Ex, from, is a pzcpoſi» 


tion, ſerving to the ablative caſt. ; 

Decline peccatorum, of ſinnes. Hoc peccatum, i, Why ? 
Neutrum nomen in e, fi gignit is: & quot in on, vel in um, ſiunt. 
Axthy is it the genittve caſe? When two ſubſtantives come 
rogether, and betoken divers things, ec · Which is the othet? 
Conſcientia, conſcience. 

Hæc conſcientia, x, &hy 2 Nomen non creſcens, &c. Ay 
ts it the ablattve cafe? Ex, is a pzepolition ſcrving to the ab- 
lative caſe. 

Why hic animus, i, minde ? Maſcula in er, os, and us. by 


is animum, the accuſative caſe? Uribe tranſitives are all 
bach, Ic. X cal 


1 OF PARSING. 


> Why mens, a, m, i, z,i,my f Theſe five mens; tuus, ſuus, 
aoker, and veſter, be of the third declenſion,+c- Which is his 
ſubſtantive 4 Animum. } | 

Decline percellit doth ſtrike. Percello, is, cult, ere, endi, 
do, dum, culſum, u, cellens, culſurus. to ſtrtke, p- perculi ? 
Preteritum dat idem, &c. Ah perculſum $ compoſitum ut fims 
— &c. b is his nominative caſe * Cogiratio. Unde, 

m which, ts an adverbe of place. Quam, when as, is an 
— time. Neque, neither, is a conjunction copula- 


hec prudentia, =, wiſe dome? Nomen non creſcens, 
&c. Why is prudentia, the ablattve cale? All verbes require 
an ablattve caſe oof the inſtrument, #c. N eque; oz, is a con- 
junction copulagabe. 3 5 

Decline yiibus, by ſtrength ; Hzc vis, vis, vim, ab hac vi: 

hz, vires, ium, ibus . 4 f 

Tutegra vox vis eſt, niſi deſit forte Dariyws : 

omnibus his mutilus namerus prior, integer alter. 
Why hzc vis? Nomen non creſcens, &c. Wyhyls it the abla · 
tive caſe? Con junc tions copulatives aud ditjuncttves, et. 
as here, neque, couples prudentia, and viribus, Aut, 02, ts a 
conjunction difjunc:tve. L 

Poteſtarey by power hæc poteſtas, atis? Nomen creſ- 
centis, &c. hp is it the ablattve caſe ? Aut couples it with 
viribus, by thts rulg : conjunctions copulatives and diſjun- 
ctives, gc. Mea, a what ts the ſubſtanttve to it? Poreſta» 
te. Neque, neithet, is a conjunction copulative. 

Decline ulla, hy any. Ullus, a, m, ius. hy? In like manner 
be declined, tatus, ſolus, and alſo ullus, al ius, alter, uter, and neu- 
ter: ſaving that theſe five laſt rehearſed» lack the vocative 
caſe. Which is bis ſubſtantive 2 Ope, helpe- Humanazhys 
mane * which ts his ſubſtantive 2 Ope. Why humanus, a, m, 
i. æ, i? A noune adjective of thiee terminations is thus de» 
clined. Thy are the thee terminations the commune of 
thee genders 2 At ſi tres variant voces, xc. Compare ft. Hu» 
manus, a, m, i, 2, i: hic & hæc humanior, & hoc, nius, oris, mote 
humane: humani ſſi mus a, m, i, æ, i, moſt humane. Ve, 02, is 
a comimctton diſjunctive. Angelicus, a, m, i, 2, i; angelt- 
call aubeed is his eise a ? Ope. i 
5 ccrine Ope; f pe- ujus Opis, opem, ope . * opes, um, 
ibus. Thy ? 


Tres quibus infleQ is Caſus Tryptõta vocantur: 

Omnibus his mut ilus, &c. 
—— it the —— _ — CE Ic. 

s Here, ve, couples ope, and poteſtate together. Aur, o 

comunctton diſjunctive. ; i den: 
Auxilio, by atde: Why hoe auxilium, ii? Neutrum nomen 
ine, c. Thy is tt the ablattve caſe? Conjunc tions copy» 
latives, #c. Foz it is coupled with ope, by aut, Neque ti - 
ther, is a conjunction copulattve. 

How {s uilo, by any, declined? Like Unus, athy? Tn 
like manner be de d torus, ſolus, and alſo ullus, &c. AR 
is his ſubſtantive? Modo. Alio, other: how ts it declined 2 
Like unus a{ſo. p? In litze manner be declined, c. De» 
cline 


167 


Meum. 


Percellit, 


Unde. 


Quiim. 
Neque. 


Prudentia- 
Neque. 


Viribus, 


Aur, 
Poteſtate. 


Angelieaye. 
Ope. 


Aut. 
Auxilio. 
Neque. 
Uils. 
Alia. 


Aut. 
Ratione. 


Poſſe. 


Me, 


Intelligam, 


— — —— — 


OF PARSING. 
it. Alan, * 2 8 Sch is the lubganttpt to it? 


bots 


g together 
tives, oc. Aut, 9}, is a dn fone bil Junctive. Ration by 
meane : Hec ratio, onis: Nomen creſcentis, &c. Jt ts the ab» 


lative caſe - —— i ts coupled with modo, by ave, Con jun- W 


ct 
echne 7415 beable Poſſum, 


enti, &c. cab want- 
A, in lit, &c. 
verbes _ * 


1s 25 


cale in ſtead of a — moods 
Poſſe. we wonld lap fn Eng | When 4 underſtand, 
that J amnot ——5 J cannot be delivered : Alb doe 
jon my pitt away the woꝛd (that) and turne the nonenative 2 
be 1 Engg that, be — 1 this 's Englith, 
t, may be turne ng 
ich. it 8 otherwiſe it is a conjunction, 
2 
| ; nom ve cale 
— — 188 — into ths infinitive moode. 
Whereas te: quùm neque prudentia, &c. poſſe 
en tem Nellen: how muſk it goe, ef *he wo2d, that, be 
kept ? : qdum intelligam, quod neque prudentia, &c. lis 
berari poſſim. And this i 5 here uſed, and moſt frequent 
in Latine making. Omnino, in any wiſe, is an adverbe. 
Decline: liberati, to be delivered. Liberor, aris, vel, are, as 
tus ſum vel ſui, ari . atus, andus, to be delivered. Why liberas 
atus ſum vel fuji > Verba in or, admirtuor Ex pſteriore Supino 
ae 


ritum, verſo, u, per, us, &. ſum conſociato, vel tui. ts 
the tufinittve moo de? chen two verbes come toge 
ec. is the other? Poſſe. 

Decline inteiliga m, J — — Intelli — x is, exi, exe, ndl, 
do, dum, ect um, u, gens, Why intellexi? 
A lego nata, re, ſe, per, pre, Ax trans, yer, præſentis ſer- 
vant vocalem, in, i, cerera mutant - de hæe intellign, dili- 
go negligo, tantum preteritum lexi faciust, reliqua omnia legi. 
hy intelledum ? Compoſitum ut ſim plex. fot matur qu6dque 
—— Which is the nominattve caſe to it? Ego, I, under · 


the Goſpel; hoc evangelium, ii; ft is the no» 

minative caſe to —— Ego, mei; me, met, is the acc 

ſative caſe folldwtng edocer : verbev tranſitives, etc. Edocen, 

es cui, ere, cendi, do, — u, cens, cturus, to ttach. Bvan - 

— is the nominative caſt fo it. Why edocui 2 Preteritum 
t, c dar y edoctum? Compoſitum ur ſimplenx &e, 

Hic-Chri — — —— "Chriſty S: 
whe accu; ore perſolviſſe, ve patd: 
the infinitive moode will havebrfozrhim an ac „ec. 
Hic Den, i: Maſcula in er, os, un, D ei; of , ts the 


Evengelium, 


? Maſcula, in er, ov». 4 


ch 
m 


s 


” 
* 


to lt 


OF PARSING. 


"genitive caſe. Wheu two ſubſtantives, c. the other is, Fili- 


um. Hic filius, um; Maſcula in er, os, us. Pilium, the ſonne, is 
the accuſative caſt. Af they belong both ts ont thing, c. 
as bcre, Chriſtum, and filium. Hic & hæc homo; inis: Commus 
nis Generts, &c· Hominemy man, is the accuſative caſe. Nar · 
tictples govei ne ſuch caſe, c. as here, fadtum, made. Sine, 
without , is a pzepolition lerbing co the ablative caſe. Hoc 
peccatum, : Neutrum nomen in e, &c. Feccato, line, is the 
abla tive caſe, governed ot ſine. | 

Factus, a, my 1,2 1 : [Dacticiples of other tenſes, gc. Vis 
ſubRantive is Chriſtuw, Hæe mur, tis Nomen cteſcentis, &c. 
Morte, by death, is the ablative caſe. All verbes tequite, c. 
as here, periolviſſe, to haut paid. : 

Saus, a, mai , i: So is =oſter decline d. c. Sua, his: the 
ſuhſtantive to it, is morte, Meritus, a, m, i, 2, i: Parttctples 
of other teuſes, ac. The ſub ſtantiue to mericas, dtitt ved, 16. 

nas, puniſhments. Que, and, is a conjunction copulattue. 
D bitus, a, ing i, 4, i: particaples of other, c. The ſubſtanttve 
10 debitas, due, is, pœnas. Peccatis, to ſinnes, 8 the ative cale 
Participles (as heres Aebitas) governe ſuch caſe, #c- Hoc 
peccatum, i Neutrum nomen in e, &c. cus, 4, m, i, 2, i 
Theſe five, meus, uus, ſuus, &c.- The lubſtantive to mes, my, 

„ peccatis. Hæc pœna, &: Nomen non cteſcens, &c. Panas, 
punihments, is the accuſative calt. Uerbes tranſitives c. 
49 heres perſolviſle, to have paty. Perſolvo is, vi, ete, end i, do. 

„ folucum, u, Sm ſoluturus, to pay. CWWhy Perſolvi ? 
Præteritum dat idem, &c. Aby perſolutum? Compoſitum ut 
ſimplex, &c. hy is it the infinicive moode? Wihen two 
verocs, Ic. as here, edocet, and per ſolviſſe. 

Hic Dans,i : Maſcula in er, 0s, us. Dei of God, is the gent» 
tive cale: Wthen two ſubſtantiyes come togt ther, and betoken 
vers, c. as hire, ta, and Dei. Hic pater atis“ maſcula in er, 
os, us. Patris, of the Father : But if they belong both, #c. as 
hers, Dei, and Patris. Suus,aym, i, , i : So is noſtet decſined, 
dic. Sui, his, the lubſtantibe to it. ls Patris. In, againſt. is a 
pꝛepoſition ſerving to both calts. but here, to the acculative : 
Ins fog, ergy contra, 02 ad, hath an accuſative cale :- as here, 
we, mee. Ego, mei, me, is bo accuſative caſe, gaverned of ia. 
Hzc ira, æ : Nomen non creſcens, &c, Iram, Math: is the ac- 
cuſattve caſe. Uerbes tranſitives, Ac. as here , reſtinxiſle, 
Suus, a, m, iz 2.1; Su is noſter, c. The ſubſtant iue to, ſuo, 
with his, is ſanguine, blond. Hic ſanguis, guinis; Nomen 
creſcentis, &c. Sanguine, is the ablative caſt: All verbes (as 
here, reſtinxiſſe) require an gblative, #c. Reſtinguo, is, re- 

inxi , guere, guendi, do, dum, treu inctum, u, guens, tincturus, 
to quench. Mihy reſtinxi 2 Prętetitum dat, & c. TUh reſtins 
aum? Compoũtum ut fimplez, &c. TWhy is it the inlinit ive 
moode 2 Conjuuc tions copulatives, #c. Foz, here, ei under · 
ſtood, couples, perſolviſle, and reſtinxifle. 

Et, and. is a conjunction copulative. Ego, mei, me, met: 
is the accuſative caſe. Uerbes tranſitiues, c · as herc, recon- 
elliafle. Rursù m, againe, 15 au aduverbe. In, tuto : is a pꝛe- 

ſition, Lerving to both caſes : but here, to the accuſative: 
Fecaute it ts with this ligne to. * gratia, &: Nomen non 


crefeensy 


Filum. + 
Nominem. 
Sine. 
Peccato. 
Factum, 
Motte. 


Fus. 
Meritas. 


Debiraſque. 
Peccatis; 
Meis. 


P eenas, 


Perſolviſſe. 


Suo. 


Sarſguine. 
Reſtiaxiſſe. 


Et. Me. 


Rursim, In. 


AY 

170 
Gratiam, \ 
Ipſius. 


Reconciliafſe, 


Syzque. --- 
Jeſticie, 


peciſſe. 


Participem. 


Et, Zternz, 


Secum. 


An interjection 
parſed at large. 


Amorem. 
Imperſctuta· 
bilem.) 


Heredem, \ 
Inſtituiſſe. 


OF PARSING. 


ereſcens,&c. Gratiam, favonr, is the accuſative caſe, gover- 
ned of in. Ipſe, a, m, ius: I lle, is declined like iſte, and alſo 
ipſe, &c. Ipfius, of him, ts the ve cale. Sometimes the 
relative is put into the genitive caſe, by reaſon of a nount 
ſubſtantive com! next attex him : as here, gratiam. Yts 
antecedent ts, Dei, Reconcilio, as, avi (Preteritum dat idem, 
&c. ) are, andi, do, dum, atum,(Compulſnum ut fimplex) v, ans, a» 
turus, to reconcile. Jt is the infinitive moode, betig coupley 


with reſtinxiſſe, by et: Conjunetions copulatives, c 


Que, is & conjunction copulative. Suns, a, my 1, , i; ©0 
is noſter declined, gc. Sus, of his: the ſubſtantive to it, ts 
juſtitiæ, of juſtice. Hzc juſtitia, æ: Nomen non creſcens, &c. 
Joſtiriz ts the genitive caſe- Adzectives that fignifte, delire, 
knowledge, Fc. as here, participem. Facio, is, feci, (firs cio, 
ciy ere, ciendi, do, dum, fatum (ci, fir, tum) u, ciens, &urus, to 
make, Feciſſe, to have made, is the inffnittve moode, being 
coupled with reconciliaſſe. by que: Comunctions copulatives, 
cc. Hic, hec, & hoc, particeps, cipis : Fdjertives of thire ar» 
ticles, be thus declined. Adje &iva unam duntaxat, &c. where» 
by it is the commune of ther genders, Me, met, is the ſub» 
ſtantive to it. : 

Et, and, is a conjunction copulattve, Zrernus, a, m, i, æ, i. 
A noune adjective of thee termmattons is thus declined. 

he thaer terminations axe the communc of thzee genders.A: 
ſi tres variant, c. The ſubſtantive to ter. of everlaſting, is 
vitæ. Sui, fibi. Theſe thee, ego, tu, ſui, bł of the firlt declen · 
ſion, and be thus declined. Se, himſelfe, is the ablative caſe, 
governed of cum with. Cum, ts a pzepoſition, ſerving to the 
ablattve caſe. Hac vita, æ : Nomen non creſceas, &c. Vitæ, of 
Itfe, is the genitive caſe. hen two ſubſtanttwes come togt · 
ther, c. as here, harcdem, and vitæ. 

cahat part of ſpecch ts O, O? An interjection. * An 
inter jection is a part of ſpeech, which betokeneth a ſudden 
paſſion of the minde, under an unperkect voyct. TUhat kinde 
of interxection is ir * Df exclamation marvelling, as 
Pape, and Prob. Ts it put; bert with a caſe, oz without ? 
Taith a caſe. Mich what cale * TVfrh an acuſative. Fahy 


O, being an inter jection of exclamation, ts d to the no» 
minattbt, a ive, and vocattve caſes. And ſo at larger, 
of other tnterjections. 


Hic amor,oris t Maſcula,iner,or,& os. Amorem,[ove is the 
accuſative cafe, the inter jection,o,requiring ft. Nic & bæc, jn. 
perſcrutabils, & hoc le, lis. An adjective of thee articles, c. 
The ſirſt voyct is the commune of two, and the ſecond, the 
neuter gender, Sub gemina ſi voce cadant, &c. Theſubſtantive 
to imper᷑ ſerutabilem, unſtartchable.is, amorem. Hic & bec he 
res. edisʒ Sunt commune parens,&c.Heredem.an hetrt is the ac 
cuſative caſe: Uerbs-tranſitives, c. as here,inſtiruſſe,to 
oꝛdained 02 appointed. Taſtite, is, üi: (Prevericum dat idem, 
c. ere. endi, do, dum. tutum (Compoſitum ut ſimplex) u, ens, 
ruturus, to appoint. It ts not infta, but inſtuo. is, üi : Her 
— — — — the — mood, 
the pꝛeterperkeet tenſe, and the pzeterpluperfect renſe being 
tonpled with feciſfe, by &. Con junctions copula tives, æc. 


nrpnoaegcsy © 


2 
＋ 
— 
* 


Ie 
Quz. 


OF PARSING. 


commune of | ; 
na & voce, &c. Omnia, all, the ſubſtantive to it, is benefieia, Omnia. 


Hic Chriftus, i. Propria qua maribus, &c. Chriſti of if, ts Chriſti, 
the genitfve caſe. TUhen two ſudſtanttves come together, c. 
as , Chriſti, and beneficia. Hoc beneficium, ii; Neutrum 
nomen in e, &c. Beneficia , benefits , fs nomina · Beneficia. 
tive caſc- When vt have found the verbe, #c. which here is, 
communicantur. Ego, mei; Theſe thee, ego, tu, ſai, &c. Mi- Mihi, 
hi, to me, is the dative caſe. Ucrbes that betoken to gtve o: 
reſtoze, ⁊c. as communicantur. Per, by, is a * tion, ſer- Per. 
2 caſe. Hec fides, fidei. AH nounes of 
the fifth declenſion are of the feminine gender, ec. and, 
Adjice virgo,grandoyfides, & c. It wanteth the plurall number: 
Iſtis multa ſolent muliebria neere, &c. Fidem, faith, is the ac» 
cuſattve caſe, being governed of per. Communieor, aris, vel Fidem, 
are, atus ſum vel fui (Verba in or, admittunt, &c.) ari , atus, 
andus, to impatt. The nominative caſe to communicantur, g 
are tmparted, is bene ſicia. Communicanim 
ni, , od, cujus; Theſe fire, Fc. Quam, which is the Quan, . 
accuſative caſc : but when there commeth a nomtinat tive, 2 
8s Spiritus, bet weene quam, and inſevit. Fidem, faith: lee, pidem. 
next befoze communicantur, Hie Spiritus, us; Maſcul. in er, os, Spiritus 
us. It is the nominative caſe. hen you have found the 
vethe, #c- which here ts, inſevit. sanctus a, m, 1, 2, i. A noume Sanctus. 
adjective of thzee terminations, cc. The terminations arc 
the commune of thee genders ? At fi tres, &c. Jt is thus 
compared. Sanus, a, m, i, æ, i, holy: bic & hec fanctior, & 
hoc ius, orb, holter: ſanRifſimus, a, m, i, i, hol teſt. The 
\nbſtantive to ſanctus, Holy, is Spirirus. Ir, tn, is a pzepoſi» In. 
tion, ſerving to both caſes; but to the ablative here : be» 
cauſe it is without this fiane, to. Hic ammus, i; Maſcula, in 
er, os, us, Animo, minde, is the ablattve caſe; being gover® Anims, 
nedof in. Meus, a, m, i, ©, 1 7 theſe five, meus, cuus, &c. The Meo. 
ſubſtantive to meo, mp, is animo. Per, by, ts a pzcpofition, per, 
ſerving fo — acculat ve caſe. Hec — — ; — 
creſcentis, xc. Predicationem, pzeaching, is the accuſative 833 
caſe : bein governed of per. Hoc — Ah Neutrum —— 
nomen, &c. Evangelii, of the Goſpel, is the genitive cafe; 8c. 
Chen two ſubſtantives, #c. as here, predicatione,and Evan» 
elii. Taſero, is, evi: ¶ Præteritum dat, &c.) ere, endi, do, dum, 
inſitum. ( A ſero quando ſarum,&c. ) u, ens, ſiturus to inſtill. Thc g 
nominative caſe to inſevit, hath tnſtflled, is Spiritus. Inſevit. 
Que, is a conjunction copulative. Is, ea, id, ejus. Theſe 
ſire, t. Eam, the ſame, is the accyſative caſe Chen =_ 
commeth a nominatfve, #c- as here, ille, he, underſtood, be» 
tweene cam, and confirmavir. Per, by, is a 41 ſerving pe; 
to the accuſative caſe. Sacer, a, m, i, , i. An adjective k 
thee, #c. The terminatfons are all thzee genders : Ar 6 tres, fg. 
xc. It is compared : _—_ m,1,z, i, holy: 2 hzc 
4 acrior , 


172 | 


Myſteria. 
Sua. 


A ſpe ctabila. 


Cerciſſimã que. 


Indicia- 


Et. Pignora. 


Divinz. 


FE mga. 
Me. 

Per. 
Chritume 


Bonitatls. 


Confirmavit. 


Quz. 


Fides. 

Etian. 

Ut. 

Viva. 
<uxdam. 
Arque. Ferax. 
Arbor. 


Pietatis, 


OF PARSING. 


facrior, & hoe ſacrius. oris, holicr: ſacerrimus, a, m, i,z, i, ho- 
lieſt: It the poſitive end in er, &c. The ſubſtantive to ſacra, 
holy, ts, myſteria. Hoc myſterium, : Newrum nomen, &c, 
Myiteria, myCeries, is the accuſative caſe, governed of per, 
Suus, a, m. 1, i; Oo ts Nolter, &c. The lubſtantive to ſua, 
his, is myſteria. Hic & bec aipectabilis, & hoc ley lis: An ads 
jet tive of thzee articles, #c- The firit voyte is the commune 
of two, and the other the neuter gender: sub gemina fi voce, 
&c. It is thus compared: Hic & hc aſpectabilis, & hoc 
aſpectabile, lis, vilible : hic & hec aſpectabilior, & bog hus, 
oris, moge viſible : aſpectabiliſſimus, a, m, i, æ, i, moſt vilible. 
Tye lublautive to aſpeRabilia, vilible, is, indica, ſignes. 
Que, and, is a conjunction copulative. Certiflimus,a, m, 1, &, i: 
An adjective ok thee terminattons, #c- The thice termina⸗ 
tions are the commune of thꝛee genders. Ar fi tres, &c. It is 
thus compared. Certus, a, m, 1, æ, i; aſſuted: hic & hæc cer» 
nor, & hoc certius, oris, moꝛe aſſuted : ceriſſimus, moſt aſſured. 
The ſubſtantive to certiſſima. molt aſſured, ts, indicia. Hoc 


ii dic ium, ii; Neutrum nomen, &c, Indicia, ſigncs , is the ac» 


tuſative caſe. But if they be long both, ⁊c. as, here, myſter ia, 
and indica, doc. Et, and, ts a conjunction copulative. Hoe 
pignus, oris, n, Cris : Eſt neutrale genus, &c. Jt is the accuſas 
tive caſe : being coupled with indicia, by ct. Conjunctions 
topnlatives and diſhunctives, and theſe foure, #c- Divinus, 
a, m, i, æ, i Adjectives of thice terminations; c. The ter» 
minat ions are the commune of thice genders : At ſi tres, &c. 
Jt is thus compated. Divin's, a,m, i, , i, dine: hic & 

c divinior,& hoc divinius, oris, dibiner: divinifſimug, , m, 1, 
z, i, divineſt. The ſubſtantive to divinz, of Gods, is, bon 
tatis. Erga, towards, is a pzepolition ſerving to the accuſa- 
tive caſe. Me, mee, ts the accuſative caſe, being governed of 
erga. Fgo, mei; Theſe thee, ego, tu, ſui, &c. Per, by, is a 
pepolition (erving to the acculative caſe. Hic Chriſtos, i : 

ropria quz, &c. Chriſtum, Chuſt, is the accuſative caſe * 
hcing governed of per. Hzc buniras, atis: Nomen creſcentis, 
&c. Bonitatis, of goodneſſe, ts the genitive tale: hen two 
ſubſtautives, #c- as here, pignpra, and bonitatis. Confirms, 
as, avi, (Praveritum dat, &c.) are, andi do, dum, atum, (Com- 
pofitum vt ſimplex) u, ans, aturus, to confirme. The nomina⸗ 
tive cale to confirmavit, hath confirmed, is; ille, hee, under» 


bod. 

Que, which, is the nominative cale : Sometimes the re- 
lative is governed of the ſubſtantive that hee doth at con 
withall : as hete, of des, faith. Fides is rhe nominattve caſe to 
deberet Etiam, alſo, is a tomunc tion topulative. Ut, as, is a 
tomunction cauſall. vivus,a,m; the ſubſtantive to va, live · 
Iy, is. arbor, Quidam, ædam, addam, cujuſdam: the ſubſtan» 
tive to quedam, tet taine, is arbor. Arque, and, is a conzunctt- 
on copulative. Hic, hec, & hoc, ferax, acis ; the ſubſtantive 
to ferax, fruitfull, is, arbor, a tree. Hæc arbor, oris : it is 
the nominarive caſe : But if they belong both, #c- as, arhor 
and fides Hze preras, atiszpietatis, is the genitive caſe : when 
twoſubſtantivis. as, fructus, and pietatis, come together, Ft. 


Juſtitiæ, of juſtice ; it is the genitive calc, coupled by et, ut» 


er ſtood. 


— 


Nöct - 


e re; 
(COD 
ile to 
3,1s 0 
live 
ſkan- 
nt tt 
IL 
it is 
arhor 
when 
Co Fes 
b, un- 
tood, 


— 


; OF PARSING. 


derſtood, with pieraris ; hac jultiria, x. Que, is a conſunct{- 
on copulative, Aliorum, of other, the ſubſtantive to it,ts ope» 
rum :*Alius, a, m, ius: Bonorum, of goods, his ſubſtantive is 
operum: bonus, a, m, i, #, i- Hoc opus,eris i Operum,of Wozks; 
it is the genitive caſe, coupled with juſtiriz, by = Hic fru- 
&us, us : fructus, fruits, is the at tulative caſe; verbes frait- 
ſittves, #c- fo2 it followes procreare. In, in, is a pzepolitton 
ſerving to the ablative caſe. Me; mee, is the ablattive caſe, 
overned of in, ber, by, is a pzepoſitton ſerving to the accu» 
ative caſe. Vice, life, is the acculative caſe, governed of 
- Omnem, whole, it is governed of his ſubſtanttbe, vitam, 
Fife Hic & bzc emnis, & hoc ne, nis. Procreo, as, avi, are, ans 
di, do, dum, a tum, u. ans, aturus, to bing fozth : it is the th» 
finftive moode ; When two ver bes come together, c. as, de» 
beret, ought, and procreare. Debeo, es, iti, ere, endi, do, dum, 
vum, u, ens, iturus, to owe. 02 ought : the nominative caſe to 
it, is, fides, faith. Ad. to, is a pzepolit ion governing an ac» 
cuſative caſe. He gloria, e, gloriam, glozy, ls the accula- 
tive t ale, governed of ad. Hic Deus, i: Dei, of God, is the 

enitive caſe; when two ſubſtanttves, #c- as, gloriam, and 

ei. Qu, æ, 04, cujusz qui, who, is the n minative caſe to 
affecit: whoſe antecedent, is; Dei. Hi, hæ & hæc, tot, um» 
det lined: tot, ſo many; is governed of his ſubſtantive, bene- 
ficis. Et, and, is a conjunction copulattwe. Tantus, a, m, i, 
#, 1: tantis, ſo great, is governed of his ſubſtantive, beneſi- 
ciis. Me, met, is the accuſative caſe, governed of affecit. Aficio, 
cis, eci, ere, ciendi, do, dum, ectum, u, ciens, e*turus, to affect: 
affecit, hath affected, his nominative caſe is qui- Et, and, is 
a conjunction copulative- Ad, to, is a pzepoſition, ſerving 
to the accuſative caſe. Hæcatilitas, atis: utilitatem, profit. is 
the attuſative caſe, governed of ad. Etiam, allo, is a con» 
junt tion copulative. Arque, and, is a conjunction copula ; 
tiuc. Hoc exemplum, i; exemplum, erample, is the accuſa» 
ttve caſe, coupled with utilitatem by atque. Hic & bhæc ſa luta· 
ris, & hoc re, ris : (alutare, wholſome, is governed of hts ſub · 
ſtanttve, exemplum. Proximus, a, m, i, æ, i : proximi, of my 
ncarelt, that is, neighbour, is governed of his ſubſtantive, 
hominis, man, underſtood : prope, hic & hec propior, & hoc 
pius, pioris, proximus. 

Qui, æ, od, cujus, of which, this relative is governed of fi» 
dei, the ſubſtantive that he doth at cord with. Hzc fides, ci: 
hide i, of faith. is the genittve caſe : when two ſubſtautives. 
c- the other is incrementum. Hoc incrementum : inctemen- 
tum, the increaſe, is the accuſative caſe, gonerned of effagi» 
tare, Hec facultas, atis: facultatem, ability, is the accuſative 
taſe, coupled with incrementum; by que, and, a con junction 
copulattve. Placendi, of pleaſing, is a gerund in di, of placeo: 
TUhen the Engliſhof the inffnitive mood, commeth after any 
of theſe noune lubſtantives. #c. Hic Deus, i; Deo, God, is 
the native caſe : Gerunds and ſupines wilt have ſuch caſes, 
Fc. Et, and, is a conjunction copulative. Iſte, a, d. jus: ifta, 
thele things, is the accuſative caſc, governed of the acruny 
preſtandi : the anteccNent thereunto, ts the clauſes going be» 
foe : But if the relative be — to two clauſes, oz moꝛe, 

IJ 


tt. 


— . 


175 
Juſtitiz. 
AliorumqQue- 
Bonorum. 
Operum. , 
Fructus. 


In, 

Me. 

Per. 
vitam. 
Omnem. 
Procteate. 


Deberet. 


Ad. 
Gloriam. 
Dei. 

Qui. 

Tor, 

Et. Tantis. 


Me. Reneficiis. 
Aﬀecit. Et, Ad- 


Utilitatem , 
Etiam, 
Atque. 
Exemplam. 
Salutare. 


Proximi. 


Cujus. 


Fide i. 
Incremen.um. 


Facultatemque. 
Placendi. 


Deo. 


Et. Iſta. 


Qui. 
Ex. 


Meipſo. 
Maxime. 


Infirmus, 


Arque. 


Continuis. 


tiſſimis. 


Precibus. 
* A. Deo. 


Patre. 


| | Bonorumg 


Omnium. 


Authore,} 
In. 
Nomine, 
Filii. 

Sni; 

| Jeſu. 


Fx Chriſti. 
% Servatoris. 


Sum, 


Im ecillus, 


Atque. Arden - 


I 
- 


OF PARSING. 


Fc, Hie & hec ownis, & hoc ac, nis, omnia, All, fs governed 
bis ſubſtantive iſta : As therelative may be the nominative, 
Fc. Praſtandi, of perfozming, ts a gcrund in di, of prztto ; 
Whenthe Engliſh, tc. foz, facultatem, ts uuderſtood betoze it. 
Ego, mei: me, mee, is the accuſative calc : governed of vor. 
tet: ſome impcrionals will have an accuſative caſe onely, #c, 
Qui, æ, od, cujus, qui, who, is the nomtnative raſe, goveiney 
of ego, the no minat ive caſe to ſum, being the ſicbſtantive that 
he doth accozd withall : and is made the firſt E by Evo- 
cation. Ex, of, is a p:epolition ſerving to the ablatide caſe x 
goipſe, meiipſiusʒ meipſo, my ſelt᷑ is the ablatire t aſe, governed 
of ex, Mazimè, moſt, is an abver be of compariſon, Sum, es, tui, 
eſſe, tuturus, ta be : the nominative caſe to ſum, am, is ego, J. 
underſtood: The nominative caſe of the firſt oz ſecond perſon 
is very ſeldome exp2eſſed, #c. Infirmus, a, m, i, &, 1: Infirmus, 
weake, is nn of his ſubſtantive, ego. I: Und general: 
ly, when the wozd that goeth befoze the verbe, &c. Infirmus, 
weake hic & bac infirmior, & hoc infirmius, oris, weaker : 
infirmiſſimas, a, m, i, æ, i, weakeſt. Atque, and, is a conqim- 
ction copulative, Imbecilhs, a, m, i, æ, i : imbecillus, unable, 
is governed allo of ego. Continuus,a,m, i, #, i: continus, wtth 
coutinuall, is governed of his ſubſtanttve, precibus. Arque, 
aud, is a conjunction copulative. Ardentifli mus, a, m, i, æ, i: 
ardentiſſi mis, moſt carneſt, his ſubſtantive is, precibus : Hic, 
hec & hoc ardens, ntis, tatutſt : hic & hec ardentior, & hoc ar» 
dentius, oris, earneſter t ardentiſſimus, a, m, i, 2, i, moſt ears 
neſt: ardentiflimis, moſt earneſt, is governed of his ſudſtan- 
tive, precibus. Hujus precis, precem, ce, h# preces, cum, cibus, 
ces, ces, cibus t precibus, with, oz by pzayers, is the ablattve 
caſe : All verbes require an ablative, *c. as here, efflagitare. 
A, of, is a 822 ſerving to the ablative caſe. Hic Deus, 
i: Deo, God, is the ablative caſe, governed of 4, Hic Pater 
tris : patre, is the ablative Caſe : But if they belong both to 
one thing, #c- as Deo, and Patre. Bonus, a, m, i, æ i, good: 
ic & hzc melior, & hoc lius, iot ia, better : optimus, a, m, 1, æ, 5, 
beſt ; bonorum, of good, is put ſub ſtanttvely. Athen ye have 
the Engliſh of this wozd res, &c. It is the geutttve cale: 
When two ſubſtantives come together. rc. as, authore, and 


bonorum ; ft an adjective ſo gut, ſtandeth foz a ſubſtantive, * 


ec. Hic& hec omnis, & hoc ne, nis: omnium, of all, is gover · 
ned of his ſubſtantive, bonorum: And being ſo put, it may 
be the ſubſtantive to the adjective, #c, Hic author, oris : au- 
thore, the authoz, is the ablative cale- But if they belong 
both. #c. as Patte and authore. In, in, {ga p:cpoſition ſer» 
ving to both caſes, but to the ablative here; becauſe it fs 
without the ſigne to. Hoc nomen, inis: nomine, the namt . is the 
ablative caſt, governed of in. Nic filius, ii: fili, ot the ſonnt, is 
the genitive caſe: when t wo ſubſtanttves, tc. as nomen, and 
flii, Suns, a, m, i, 2, i: ſui, his, ts governed of his ſubſtan- 
tive, Gli. Hic Jeſus, u. u, um, u, u Jeſu, is the genitiue gaſe: 
Bur if they belong both, xtc. as flit, and Jeſu. Hic Chriftus, i: 
Chriſti, Chit, is the genitive caſe + belonging to one 
thing with Jeſu. Hic ſervator, ork : Servatoris , Habio nt, 
is the gruitive cale: But if ther belong 9 , 


of 


— 


% 4A a au «@ &*©® 


a> 4a 4 a #6 ea << 


©. 9 wARCGHSs WP Paw, 


_— 
*%7 


OF PARSING. 175 


et. os CR Care — a, 5 i. + noftri, Noſtri. 
our, is governed of his ſubſtant ive. Servat agito, as, : 
avi, are, andi, do, 2 atum, tu, ans, aturus, to agke : efflagi - Efflagitare. 
care, to as kt. is the infinitive moode: Chen two verbas, c. 
as oportet, and flagitare. ; : 
Que, and, is a conjunction copulative. Hz gratis, arum: Gratiaſque, 
gratias, thankes, is the acculative caſe : Ulerbs tr ves, __. 
Fc. as agere, IIle, a, ud, ius: illi, to him, ts the Dattve cale ; IIli. 
All manner of verbes put acquiſittuely. c. as agere. Magnus, Maxima®, , 
ay m, i, =, i,gtcat : hic & hzc majog & hoc majuguris, greater: 
maximus, a, in, i, #, i, greateſt : maximas, is governed of bis 
ſubſtantive, gratias, Pro, fo, fs a pzepslition ſerving to the Pro. 
ablative caſe. Qoiverſus, a, m, i, , i : univerſs, is governed Uaiverſis. 
of his ſubſtantive, beneficiis, Ab, from, is a pzepolition te- Ab, 
aniting an ablative caſe. Is, ea, id, ejus : cohim, ts governed Bo. 
of ab his antecedent is Servatore. Acceptus, a, m, i, 2, it Accepris, 
acceptis, received, is governed of his ſubſtanttve benekcis. gen 
Hoc beneficium, ii : benefſiciis, btneſtts, is governed of pro. Beneficiia. 
Aſſiduè, daily, is an adverbe of time. Ago, is, egi, ere, endi, Aſſidue. 
do, dum, actum, u, ens, acturus, tu dot : agere, to Doe, is the in- Agere. 
ſinitive moode, coupled with etflagitare by quo Con junctions 
copula tives, c. 
hat part of ſpeech is oporter, ft behoveth? A verb. f 
A verde is a part of (| declined with moode and tente. 


Oportet. 


4 

ath no nominattve caſe befoze him.and this wand it, oi there, 

5 commonly his ligne. Js it imperſonall of the active, oꝛ of 
the paſſive voice : Df the active. UWhat moode is it? The 
indicative. Why The indicattbe moode ſheweth a reaſon 
true o2 falſe : o2 clſe asketh a queſtion, Doch this ſhew a 
reaſon, oꝛ aske a queſtion 2 It ſheweth a reaſon. What tenſe 
ts it? The pꝛeſent tenſe. h * The preſenet tuſe ſpeak» 
eth of the time that now is. After what conjugation is it de» 
clined 2 After the ſecony. Pow ts ft declined # Thou t 
all moodes any tenſes, tn the voice of the third perſon in gu · 
lar one ly. Decline it. Jndicative moode Oporret, oporteber, 
Oportuity o rat, oportebit. Imperative moode - Oporteat, 
oporteto. Optative moode Utinam oporteat. utinam npor- 
teret, utinam oportuerit, utinam oportuiſſet, utinam oportuerit. 

otentiall moone Cporteat, oporteret, oportuerit, oportuiſ⸗ 

et, oportuer it. Su biunctive moode: Cùm oporteat, cùm opors 

teret, cùm oportuerit, cù m oportuiſſet, cùm oportuerit. Infinis 
tive moo de 1 oportere, oportuiſſe. And ſo of all other imper» 
{onals at large. 

Qu1, zz od, cujus: Quz, which, is the nominattbve caſe to U#- 

ſunt : when there commeth no nominattve, #c. the antecedent 

to it, is the clanſes afo:e going: ſometimes the relative is re» 
ferred to two clauſes, oz mot, rc. Hic & hæe omnis, & hoc Omnia, 
ne, nis: Omnia, all, tz governed of the ſub ſtantive qur: as 
the relative may be the nomfnative caſe to the verbe, ſo it 
may be the ſubſtantive, xc. Neceſſarius, a, m, i,2,1 : neceſs Neceſaria, 
ſaria, nectſſaay, is governed of qua, as of his ſnbſantive : as 

| 


— ———ͤ ——— — 


A Supine parſed 


at large. 


Atque. Obſers 


vat. 


Salutem. 


in theſc 
wo2 


- 


OF PARSING. 


the relative, #c. Sum, es, fui, eſſe, tuturus, to be: the noming- 
tive caſe to ſunt, are, is qua- 

What part of ſpeech is cogoicu, to bee knowne*? Jt is x 
certaine voice of a verbe. Df what verbe? Ok Cognoico ; 
as, cognoico, cis, novi, ſcete, icendi, do, dum, cognitum, 
uy ſcens, cogniturus, to know. Unto what moode doth 
ic belong? the infinitive. That is it called: d tuptine. 
What ſupine is tt? The latter which endeth in u. Why ts 
it called the latter ſupine 2 Becaule it hath foz themoR part 
the ſignification paſlive,, Thy ts it put after neceMaria 2 
= {arrer Taping is put after nounes adjectives. And lo of 

at large. 

Atque, and, fs a conjunction copulative. Obſervatu, to bitt 
obſerved, is the lattcr ſupine, of obſer vo. Etiam, even, is a 
conjunction copulative. Ad, unto, ts a pzepolition , requi» 
ring an accuſative caſe. Hzc ſalus, utis ; ſalurem, la{vation, 
is the acculative caſe governed of ad. 

That is new further to be conſidered in this example ? 
The Epithets, Adjuncts, @pnenymaes, Contraries, the 
G:ammaticall, and Rhetoztcall figures, and the x hzaſes 
with the varying thereof : TUhat is an Epithet? A ſubſtan» 
tive and an adjective joyned together. (What ts an Adjunct? 
An adverbe, and a verbe garn together. hat is a Syno- 
nyma 2? Woods of one ficat ton. That is a Contrary ? 
T002ds of contrary lignification Chat is a Gzammattcall 
figure ? A fozme of ipeaking by a renued art ;. conliſting, 
either in word, oz conſtruction . that is a Rhetozicall fi» 
gute: The fineneſle of (ſpeech differing from the b prop-r-plains 
and limple kinde of (peaking. What is a pale? A kinde 
of ſpecch pꝛoper to any langnage ; as. the 
the Latine tongue: wher cof cſpectally we doe here ſpeake- 

_ What Epithets then be there here © Thele following. Lex, 
juſtitia, bonttas, divina. Regula perfeta. Pœna #terna. Sem- 
piterna mors. Formido, timor horribilis. Humanum, Angelicum 
auxilium, A mot imperſcrutabilis. Myſterium ſacrum, Indicium, 
pignus, aſpectabile. certiſſimum. Arbor, viva, ferax. Exemplum 
ſalutare. Homo infirmus. imbecillus. Preces continuz, ardentes. 
Gratiz mazime. 3 

What Adinucts be there here? Theſe following, Pie vi- 
vere. Gratias aflidue agere. : 

What Synonymaes be here:? Theſe. Aeternus, ſempiter» 
nus. Formido, timor. Opis, auxiliuw. Vis, poteſtas, Omnis, 
univerſus. Infirmus, imbecillus. ; 

What Contraries be here? Theſe. vita, mors. 

— What Gzammaticall figures be here * Theſe. Syncope, 
in reconcillaſſe, fo reconciliaviſſe. Appolition, in, Filii, Jeſu, 
Chriſti, Servatoris. 

What Rhetozicall figures be here? Theſe. A Metapho: 

wozds : Dei iram ſuo ſanguine reſtinxiſſe. Allo in thele 


= 


ds : fides, ut viva quædam atque terax arbor, pietatis, juſti- 
tir, &c. fructus, procreare deberet. An txclamation, in theſe 

wo:ds ; O amorom imperſcrutabilem © 
what phzaſes be here? Theſe, Aliquid alieui ante oculos 
Proponere, Formidige aliquem timoreque percellere, Alicujus 
iram 


atine phzaſe, to 


Weder teu 


= 25 = wg ang ucts Www wt meat 


| 


Of giving and making Vulgars. 
ita reſtinguere. Gratias alicui max iwas agcre. Ad legem Dei 
viam dirigere atque formare, Ita in ah quem incendi, Aliquem 
is alicujus gr atiam reconciliare, Fidem in alicujus aui mo inſtre- 
e. Beneficiis aliquem afficere, Costinums atque a7 dent iſſi mis 
precibus, a Deo aliquid efflagitare. No theſt og any other 
phzaſes may be niany wayes varied : as, foz example, in one 
oz (wo of rheſe. Wie ought alwayes to have the feare of God 
befoze our eyes: which accoꝛ ding to the firit phzaſe may bee 
thus utrered in & atine, Timor Dei ſemper nobis ante oculos 
proponi deber, , Agame: Leg's minas promiſſaque Fyange'it, 
continue mihi ante oculos propono : the thieacntngs of the 
aw, and the p2omites of the Goſpil, are alwayes in my 
ht. Now, fo2 the ſecond phaaſe. Hezc tebris magnu me cru- 
ciatu percellit: thts ague dot tozment me exceedingly Homines 
ab inhuſtitia maxima percellunwr mfamia : unrighteons dtaling 
maketh men moſt infamous. And of the reſt, ot of any other 
ede whatſocver. Otte alſo may be notcd the ſentences, 
h are,many: as, lex perfect a pit vivendi reguli proponit, &c. 


_— ——— 
— — 


An Engliſh to be turned into Latin, may thus 


be given, and examined according to the ditection in 
the Concords, before it be made. 


BY per, the dſvine,divinus, a, m, i, z, i, law, hre lex, gis, 0: Hy 

GvÞs law) containing hic hzc & hoc continens, tis, per. 
fect, perfectus, a, m. i, 4, i, rule, bec regul i. æ of rightrou's 
neſſe, hec juſtitia, æ, we dat know, agnoico, cis, novi, iccre, 
ſcendi, agnitum, noſcens, niturus, our finne, hoc peccatum, is 
and que, our nofter, a, m, i, 2,i, miitiv, bee miſer1a, =, from 
thence inde, (o thereby: ) but vers, by per, the Goſpel , h-c 
Evangelium, i, our noſter, a, m, i, 2, i, deltverance, hzc libe. 
ratio, onis, thzongh per, the merits hoc meritum. i, of Thziſt, 
hie Chri ſtus, i. God hic Deus, i, and et, man bic & homo, inis. By 
per, fafth hec fides, ei, which; qui, æ, od, cujus, the holy ſanctus, 
a» m i, æ, i, Ghoſt hie Spiritus, us, worketh operor, aris, atus, 
ari, in in, our noſter, a, m, i, 2, i, hearts hoc cor, dis, by per, 
the preaching,thec predicario, ons, of the Goſptl hoc Evange» 


the it, and er, conurmeth confirmo, as, avi, ate, atum, by per, 


ame idem, eadem. idem, ejuſdem, and que, by per, the Sa · 
craments hoc Sacramencum, i, we doe appichend apprehendo, 
dis. di, ere, ſum, in in, Chiiſt bie Chriſtos, i, — hec re- 


kic Deus, i, out noſter, a, m, i, zi, comfort 
of our ipſe, 2, m,. tus, (03, out -owne comfozt) and que, 


e 


Of giving and making Vulgars. 


One betweene the Nomtnative caſe and the Uerbe, and he 
other betweene the Subſtantive and the Adjecti vt. Yay 
many Aer bes be rhere hercin? Divers, Wht ch is the pip» 
cipalt Gerbe? The firſt. Why - becauſe it is not the Inte 
nitive Moode. neither hath cfoze it a Relative, oi a Con 
junction. Which ts it? Doe know. Which is the Nomina · 
tive caſe to it? Me. hp? Becaule it anſwereth the que · 
ſton, who, 02 what, made yn the Uerbe. Aske queſtton, 
Cho doe know ? Ne. is this Rominative Cale fo be ex» 
pacſſed? No. Thy 2 The Nominative Caſe of the firſt oz 
lecond Herſon is very ſeldome erpzeſſed; except it be toz 
diſtinction ſake, 02 fo emphaſis. (here ts it to be ſet, if it 
ſhould be erp:eſſed 2 Befoze the Gerbe. Why 2 becauſe a 
queſttun is not asked, neither ts tt the Imperative Woode, 
neither is this ligne it oi there, befoze the Englith of t 
Uerbe. Cu hat Mumber and pcrſon ts the Nomtnative Cale? 
The Dlurall Numbcr and the firſt }Icerſon, Ccihy? Becauſe 
it ſpeakt th of moe then one, and of himſeffe. TUhat Number 
and Perſon then muſt the Gerbe be? The Plurall Num» 
ber, and the firſt Perſon. Why? A Uerbe perſonall agrecth 
with his Nominattve Caſe, in Number and Perſon, at 
WPoode is the Ucrde? The \ndicative. Caby ? The n. 
dicat ive Moo de ſhiwetha reaſon true 02 falſe, oz elſe asketh 
a queſttun, Doth this ſhew a reaſon, oz aske a queſtton ? It 
ſhewcth a reaſon- & hat Tenſe is it? The P2eſcnt Tenle. 
Why 2? The Pꝛeſent Tenle ſpeaketh of the time that now 
ts. The Nominattve Cale then is the Plurall Number. 
and the firſt Perſon: the Gerbe is the ndicative_Liz oode, 
the Pꝛeſent Tenſe, the Plurall Number, and the firſt Pcr- 
ſon, Dea. Make this then in Latine, aright, by ego, and 
agnoſco; Ne know. Nos aenoſcimus, 

Hath this Ucrbc any caſuall wozd after it, to be conſtru· 
ed withall, anſwering the queſtton whom o2 what, made by 
the Ucrbe 2 Pea, Which ts it? Sinne. Aske the queſtion, 
whom, oꝛ what? Cie dot know; what Pur Une. That 
Caſe muſt the word ſinne be? The Acculative : becauſe the 
Ucrbe doth not p2operly governe any other Caſe after him to 
be conſtrued withall- hy muſt it be the Accuſative Caſe? 
Uerbes Tranſitives are all ſuch as will have after them an 
Accuſative of the doer oz ſufferer, whether they bee Active, 
Commune, oz deponent. Put this wozd ſinne, oz peccatum, 
then into the Accuſative Cale, and adde it to the fozmer as 
right. Nos agnoſcimus peccatum- 

{Which ts the next Ucrbe tn this firſt ſentence? Do know; 
which is underſtood, befoze the wozd deliverance, in the ſe⸗ 
cond part of this ſentence. Thich ts the Nominative Cale 
to it ? 42 1 Chat Number — r 

t? The ura umber, an e * 
rlon then mult the Kerbe be? The Plurall 
Number and Pe 0 he U + Pur 8 


ber, and the firſt Perſon. What Mood 
the Atebe 4 The Ind cativc Moode, and the pzeſent Teuſe, 


- 
® a emb es a... oc.c. - 


ARCIACTO An ACMSYT eee 


Of giving and making Vulgars. 


der F placing. Yath this Aerbe any caſuall wozd after it 
to fe conſtrued withall? Pea. Cuhich is it? Deltverance. 
What Caſe muſt it be? The Accuſative, becauſe the Gerbe 
doth not erly governe any other. Cuy? Uerbes Trans 
fitives, gc. Put this wozd then into the Accuſative Caſe, 
and adde it to the kozmer , aright. Nos agaoſcimus liberati» 
onem, 

- Now, kat the ſecond Concozd : Dam many times ts it 
here 2 Many times. Which ig the firſt Adjective 2 Divine. 
Which ts the @ubſtantive to it? Law. uhr? UWhen ye 
have an Adzccrive, aske the queſtton, who, oz what; aud t 
woz2d that anſwereth the queſtton ſhall be the Subſtanrive to 
it. Agks the queſtton here. Divine, what Divine Law. 
What — Caſe, and Gender, is the Subſtantive 2 
Thc Singular Number, the Accuſative cate, and the Femi⸗ 
nine Gender. Nihat Number, Cale, and Gender then muſt 
the Adjective be ? t lame Caſe, Gender, and Number. 


Why ? Adjective, ther it be Noune. P:onoune, oz 
Bartciph 4 ruh with bis @ubſtantive, in Caſt. Gender, 
and Number, Man @Subſtautive and Adjective 
together, in the Accuſative Caſe. Legem divinam,the 
dtvine law. cathy muſt the Sub ſtanttve be the Acculative 
e2 Per, by. s a Piepoſition ſerving to the Acculative 
ſe- an the net 4djective * Containing, a Partt · 
ttple. CAhtch is the 
m 


, 


SO en LS br 
toge .Legem continentem, the LA 
containing. 12 me the next Adiective. A perfect. rahich 
is the Subſtantive to it? Rule. Chat Number, Caſe,and 
Gender is Rule here? The lar Aumber, the Accuſa» 
tive, andthe F ne Gender. What Num ber, Caſe, and 
Gender then muſt the Ydjective be? The ſame Aumber. 
Caſe,and Gender. Set them thenrightly together in the Ac» 
tulative Caſe. Perfed am regulam, a Fortes rule. Why 
muſt Rule be the Accuſative Caſe ? It ts governed of con- 
tunentem: PDarticiples governe ſuch Caſes, as the Ucrbes 
that they come of. What Caſcis, of righteouſneſſe? The 
Gentitfve, cadhy ? hen two @ubſtantives come toge- 
ther, and betoken divers things, the latter 14 be the Ge» 
nitwve Caſe. Tahich is the other Sub tantive here? Rule, 
regulam, ꝙtt theſe two @ubſtantives then rixhtly together. 
Regulam juſtitiæ, a Rule of tighttouſneſſe. Which is the nert 
Adjective * Dur. Lahlch is the Subſtantive to it? Miſe. 
ty. What Number, Cale, and Gender i miſety* The 
Singular Number, the Accuſative Caſe, aud the Feminine 
Gender. hat Number, Caſe, and Gender then mult the 
Adjectivebe ? The ſame. Set them then rightly together 
in the Accnſative Caſe. Noſtram miſeriam, ont miſery. TUhy 
malt miſery be the Accuſative Caſe? It is coupled by que, 
and which ſinne, oꝛ peccatum : Conjunctions Copulatives 
and Diljuncttves, and theſe foure, quam, niG, p:2rerquam, 
an, couple like Caſcs. What Caſe wuſt Goſpel be? The 
Accuſative. ? Per, by, is a Depoſition ſerving to the 
geeuſative Caſe. TUhich is the next Adjective > Our. 
Which is the Enbſtantive toit? 1 oꝛ liberati- 


onem. 


*% 


Of giving and making Vulgars. 


Noſt liberati 
eren. e ram enemy 


luerance. Be theie auy tves in 8 
flv Wait eee . My 
jake this then in att . — (lidar 


mult of Chuck, be? The Genitive. by? en 

two &@ubilantives, #c. @lhich is the other? Merita, is. 
— this then in Latine, merits of Ciniſt. Merita Chriſti. 

R t Cale muſt God bc? L t 2 ahr? But if 
. e one 
1 Put hole? rws ſo. Chriſti 


BelWecne the Nozitnative Caſe and the Herbe; 
ſtntive and the Adiective : and the Antecedent and Rela» 
we. Whith is the pzinctpall Cerbe 48 Por app2zchend. 
ih is not the fit it. that ts , wozkerh, the Uerbe? 
Bctauſt it ha ; befoze it a Relattre.as,which- 800 
Hominatiue Calc to this mincipal Uerbzyo appiehenp : duc. 
hat Moode, Tenle, Number, and Perſon is the Usrbe ? 
The indicative Moodt, P:eſcnt Tenſe, Plurgl{ Number, 
and firit Pcrſon. Make then in trueLatine : Mee doe 
app:chind. Nos apprehendimus, TUthich ts the caſuall wom 
following it? Remiſſton. chat Cafcmwſtit be? The Ac» 
cutative. Wihy ? Aerbes T .rankittves, gc. Adut it rightly 
tothe Giethe. Nos apprehendimus remiffionem : we dot appr» 
hend remiſſion. The other queſtions aud anſwers may bee 
ſupplied out of the fernier cxamination ; both foz this TUlevb, 
and the reſt We + both in this, and thethirp ſeit» 
rence - and ſo likewiſe concerning the ſecond Loncozy. 
TX hich is the. next Ucrie > oitzeth. cailich is 
lis Rominattve Cale: Ghoſt. chat Boodc, Tenſe, 
Aunbcr, aud Perten. is the Uerbe The Tndicative 
£ocve. Dient revie, Singular Number, and the third 
JIerſun. Make this then fu true Latine 2: the Ghoſt. 02 Spf» 
rift w-zketh. Spiritus ope:atur. What caſuall woo doth fal- 
lowit ? None. Wihich is the nert Uctbe 4 Confiemeth. 
erich ts the Nominativt Caſe to it? Ghoſt alſoo2 & pir't. 
That N node. Tenſe, Annber, end Mer ſon fs it? The 
fame With the former. Maße this then in true Latine : the 
C hoff. 02 Spirit confirme: h. Spuus conſitmat. (Aby muſt 
this Tierbe be the lame Mood and Tenſe with the former? 
T hi y arc coupli d together by, and. Uthy > Con junct ſons 
Corulatives ann Diſjuncttves moſt commonly joyne like 
Montes and tenſes together. © th it any caſnall we fol- 
lowingit ? Mo. Te there any other Herbe here ? Ao. 
Now then, to the ſctond Concoꝛd ho- many times fs it 
here * Divers times. Which is the flirt Avjecttve? Poly. 
{Ahich ts his & ud ſtanttyt? Ghoſt,oz Spirit. That 1 


= 
* .. 1 U ·¹¹¹.̃ĩ ¼mͤ⁊ ̃ . m L ¹ m "ﬀ" FF ‚— er . 


| 


= * 
21 
iP) 


| ? 
1 Caſe, and 125 Rome Bars 
” Adjective with it in all Spiritus Sandtus, 


— noſtris, in o 


Of giving and making Vulgars. 


the 


1 
11 eve rhe agree with (cen all hee 


tive caſe? Jtts b » by and, : 
junctions copulattves and diljunctives, and theſe foure, 
c. et ite ogeeper- Juſtitiam atque vitam, 7 
ouſnefſe and tie. But why mult right e be the Accu- 
lative caſe? It is coupled allo by, aud underſtood, with res 
million. Het them then together in Latine. Remiſſionem 
juitzriam. But what caſe is of finnes ? The Gent iue. Cuhy 
muſt it be fo ? Mben two @Subſtantives, cc. Cahich is t 
other ? Remifſionem. Get theſe two then right yp together in 
Latine. Remiſſionem peccatorum, remifſion of finnes. That 
caſe muſt Chiiſt be here: in Ch2ilt ? be ale. Pa ae? 


togethe . V 
life everlaſting. hy mult rhe @ndſenrve 55 the Accuſa» 


In, without this ſigne to, to the Ablattve caſe. 
atine. In Chriſto, By the pzcaching of the Goſpel : what 
alt muſt pꝛeaching be here > The Accnſative- hy ? Per, 

by, is a Pepoſitfon ſcrving to the Accuſative caſe. What 

caſe mult. of the Goſpel be > The Genitive- Why 2 When 
two Subſtantives, #c. CAhich is the other? Preaching, 

Make it in Latine. Fer predicationem Eyangelii. BY faith: 

What caſe muſt faith be here? The Accuſative. Cuhp? Per, 

by, ts a Pꝛepoſition ſerving to the Accuſative calc- Make 

it then in Latine. Per fidem, 

Now of the third Contoꝛd: Yow oft is it here? Twice. 
Which is the firſt Relative? ZUhich-TVHhfch ts the Antecedent 
to it? Faith. Ohr chen ye have a Relative.ask the queſtion 
who. oz what, and the wurd that anſwereth the queſtion ſhall 
bee the Antecedent to ff, Aske the queſtion. which, what? 
TOHich fatth. Mhat Number. Gender, and Perſon is the 
Antecevent > The & ingular Number, the Feminine Gen» 
det, and the third Pcrion. cahat Number, Gender, and 
Perſon then muſt the Relative be? The ſame, that the An- 
tecedent is. hy ? TheRelative agreeth with his Antecedent 
in Gender, Number, and Derſon. Mabe this Relative then 
agree in Latine, with his Auteccdent,fairh,n2 fidem, quem, 
which. But why dat von put it into the Accuſatwe caſc ſrc» 
ing the Relative and Anteccdent agree not alwares in caſe; 
buf tn Gender, Number and Perſon only? zathen there 
comme'h a Aominarctve cafe betweene the Relative and the 
Gerbe; the Relative (hall be (ach caſe as the Gerbe will 
have after him. Thich is the U-rbe here, that hath a No-» 

3 3 nomina tbe 


Of giving and making Vulgars, 


minative caſe betweene himſclfe, and this Relative ? 1 * i 
g 


ratur, Wozketh Which is the Mominative Cale commin 
tiene them? Spirirus, the Spirtt. CA this Gerbe then 
have an Accuſative cale after him? Pra. cuhy: Ucrbes 
franlittves, c. Which is the other Relative hett? BY the 
lame. Which is his Antecedent ? P2eaching, 02 predicati- 
onem. Make this Relattve agtce with it, in Gender, Rum 
ber, and Perſon. Eandem, gut why mult it be che Accuſa-» 
tive caſe : tumes the Relative is governed of the P2e-* 
poſition ſet befoze him, Cbich is that here? Per, by. The 
other queſtions and antwers both here, and in the net ſen⸗ 
tente touchiug the third Concozd, may be ſupplied out of the 
ſoꝛmer examination of the lit Relative. What caſe muſt 
Sacraments be heze * The Acculative. Chr? Per, by, ts 
a Diepolition ſerving to the Acculative caſe, Make theſe 
woꝛds then in Latiue ; by the Sacraments. Per Sacramenta. 
Now, to the third ſentence. Wow many Concozds be in 
1 All the thee. Teihich is the pzincipall Gerbe here ? 
here ts but one. Cahtch ts it ? Doth bzing fozth. aribich 
is his Nomitnative caſe ? Fatth. chat Moode and tente is 
the Aer be? The Jndfcattve Moode, aud the 1Pzeſent tenſe. 
ah e Gerbe and the Nominattye caſe agtee in um» 
er and Perſon, in the Jndicative ABoode and Pꝛeſent tenſe. 
Fides ptocreat: Fat very ern touth. Concerning the ſc» 
cond eoucozd. Talhich is the firſt Adjectide here ? Dur. 
Tahich ts his Subſtantive ? Comkozt. Maze them agree 
in Number, cate, and Gender. Noſtram conſulatione m, our 
comfozt . Thy doe yon ſay conſolationem, in the Arcuſative 
caſe / Tf ts coupled with glozy by, and underſtood, Thy? 
Conjunctions copulatives,#c.hat caſe mult, of our (elves 
be? The Gculttve. Tahy ? Thele Pollcſives, meus, tuus, 
ſuus, noſter, and veſter, Doc receive after them theſe Geni⸗ 
tives, pſius, ſolius, unius, & c. Put this Genittve then to this 
Hoſſeſſive. Noſtram conſolationem ipſotum; our comfoꝛt cf 
eur ſclves, that fs, our owne comkozt. Which is rhe nert 
Adjective? Ofothcrs. Tahbtch is his @uhſtantive * Men, 
underſtood. Make them agree in Number, caſe, and G ns 
der. Aliorum hominum, of other men. that is of others. hy 
muſt the @ubſtantive be the Genſtive caſe ? rzhen twa 
Sibſanttucs, tc- Which is the other? The edification. 
Wha: caſe muſt that be? The Accuſative2Why? Jt ts coupled 
with comfozt, by, and. Tzahy ? Conjunc tions copulatfves, 
#c. Make this then in Latine ; and the ediftcation of others 
underſtanding, bominum of men Que edificationem alivrum , 
To the glozp *f God : Nhat caſe muſt glory he? The Accu- 
ative. Thy ? Ad, to, fs a Prepolition ſerving fo the Qccu- 
ſattve caſr. Make this then in Latine : to the glozy. Ad glo- 
riam. Nhat caſe muſt, of God, be? The Genitive . Thy ? 
77 hon two Subſtantives, #c. I7hichts the other Slotv. 
Set them together Ad ęloriam Dei: to the glo:yof God, 
C hat caſe muſt, of ho lineſſe, beꝰ The Geniti»e. cih? When 
two Sub ſtantivdes. vc. Which is the other? F he fruits. St 
them together. Frudus pietatis: the frutts of halineſſe. What 
calc mutt, of righteoulucſſe, de? The Genitive. Why ; * 


4c 
pul 


w- 


< 5 1 D 


my - 


e l to BB 46% © 


Of givingand making Vulgars. 


is coupled w lineſſe, b ? . 
rie 


e 
A and righteouſneſſe. Jn ns, wha 


t caſe muft us be? The 
e. Fahr? Jn. without this ligne to, to the Ablative 
caſe. Give it me in Latine. In nobis, in us. — this fol» 
owing touching tru&us,frufts; next the eramtnacion of pro- 
creat, where it Feutd have come in: and then goe an as 
follo tu this place: What caſnaH word fol 
Uerbe ? Fruits. what caſe muſt it be? The Acciffattve; 
TWhy ? Uerbes tranſittves, gc. Adde it to the Gerbe, and 
the Nominative caſe. Fides procreat fractusz kaith doth 
beg ke 1d the frut's. Concerning the third Concozd hexe: 
which ts the Relative? Which- Which is his Antecedefſe? 
Fat here expzeſſed. Make them agree, Quz fides : which 
atth. Chat caſe is the Relative here * The Nominative. 
p? Sometimes the Relative if governed of the Subſtan» 
13 accozd withall. Chic h is that here ? Fides, 


aith. 

Give me this whole Engliſh now in Latine. placed after 
the G2zammaticall, and naturall ozder. 4 

Per divinam legem continentem perfectam regulan juſtitiz, 
agnoſcimus peccatum que noſtram miſeriam inde 2 vero per Ee 
vangelium, noſtram liberationem, per merita Chriſti, Dei & ho- 
minis. Per ſidem. quam ſanctus Spiritus — in noſtris cord. 
bus, per pradicationem Bvangelii, & confirmat per eandem, que 
per Sacramenta, apprehendimus in Chriſto, remiſſionem peccato- 
rum, juſtitiam, atque vitam ſempiternam. Quz fides procreat in 
nobis, fructus pietatis, que juſtitiz, ad gloriaw Dei, noſtram cons 
ſolationem ipſorum, que zdificationem aliorum. 


dive it now, placed after the artificiall, and rhetozicall 


Per legem divinam, perfectam juſtitiz regulam continentem, 
peccatum noſtramque inde miſcriam : per Evangelium vero, no, 
ſtram per Chriſti Dei & hominis merita liberationem, agnoſths 
mus. Per fidem, quam Spiritus ſanctus in cordibus noſtris, per 
Evangelii przdicationem operatur, & per eandem, perque Sa- 
cramenta conſitmat, peccazorum remiſſi onem, juſtitiam, atque 
vitam in Chriſto ſempiternam, apprehendimus. Quz fides pie» 
tatis, juſtitizque fructus in nobis, ad Dei gloriam, poſtram ipſo- 
rum conſ»Jationem, alioumque zdificationem, procreat. 

This oꝛder may be obſerved in any Englith- ; 


FINIS. 


Imprimatur. 


Thomas Whhes, 


1 
1 
U 


7777777 775 


We whoſe names are ſubſcribed, doe ſignifie 
that this Tranſlation of Grammer, is a very ea 
fie, uſefull, and profitable direction for young 
ſchollers and others, that are deſirous to learne 
the Latine Tongue, and is worthy to be printed. 


 Þ Alexander Gil. R. Brooke. S. S. A. 
Thomas Wahkers, Maſter William Rowland, 
of the Free-Schoole 
in CHRIS TS 


Hoſpitall. 


